(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Al-Hisnul Hasin - A Comprehensive Collection of Masnoon Dua's By Allamah Muhammad Al-Jazri"

A COMPREHENSIVE COLLECTION OF 
MASNOON DUAS BASED ON 



K 




ii 



■■I 




•4:»J" 



I 



% Aiisisfiti Me bammed AS-Jazri (RA) 



ENGLISH &EH52ERING BY: 

Mukwnm&S Raises ffe**e ^C4iisft8 Ak*ne4 Hathur^ni 



' "^ t w" V ril 



http://nmusba.wordpress.com/ 



A COMPREHENSIVE COLLECTION OF 
MASNOON DUAS BASED ON 

AL-HISNUL HASIN 

By AHamah Muhammad Al-Jazri (RA) 



URDU RENDERING BY: 

Hadhrat Moulana Idris Mairathi (R.A.) 

Former Lecturer in Hadeeth, Jamiatul Uloomil Islamiah 

Alia man Binnori Town, Karachi, Pakistan 



ENGLISH RENDERING BY: 
Muhammad Rafeeq Ibne Moulana Ahmed Hathurani 



blamiclook Service 



http://nmusba.wordpress.com/ 



© All rights Reserved. 

AL-HISNUL HASIN 

Allamah Muhammad Al-Ja/.ri (R.A.) 

English Rendering by: M. Rufecq M. Ahmed Hathurani 

ISBN: 81-7231-281-4 

1st Edition - 2000 
Reprint Edition - 2005 

Published by Abdul Naeem for 

Jjlamic Book Service 

2872, Kucha Chelan, Darya Ganj, New Delhi-110 002 (INDIA) 
Ph.: 23253514, 23286551, 55360867, Fax: 23277913 
E-mail: i.slamic@eth.net & ibsdelhi@del2.vsnl.net.in 
Website: www.islamic-india.com 

NOT FOR SALE IN SOUTH AFRICA 

Our Associates 
E.B.S. USA Inc. 

136, Charlotte Ave., Hicksville, N.Y. 11801 
Tel.: 516-870-0427, Fax: 516-870-0429 
E-mail: ibsny@conversent.net 

Al Munna Book Shop Ltd. 

Sharjah P.O. Box-3449, (U.A.E.) Tel.: 06-561-5483 
Dubai Branch Tel.:04-352;9294 
E-mail: nusrat@emirates.net.ae 

Azhar Academy Ltd 

Continenta House, Cooks Road, London E15 2PW 

Tel./Fax: 020 8534 9191, E-mail: sales@azharacademy.com 

Published with the permission of 
ISLAMIC PROMOTION 

P.O. Box-289, Crown Mines-2025, R.S.A., Tel.: (01 1)837-6768 

I* in led at: Noida Printing Press, C-3 1, Sector- 7, Noida (Ghaziabad) U.P. 



CONTENTS 

Preface by Moulana Muhammad Taqi Usmani BA; LLB Ix 

1. Translation of the Khutbah of Al-Hisnul Ha sin and the 

Object of Compilation 1 

INTRODUCTION 

2. PART 1: The Significance of Dua 5 

3. PART 2: The Virtues of Zikrullah or Remembrance of Allah 7 

4. PART 3: The Adaab of Dua or Invocation 12 

5. PART 4: The Etiquette of Zikrullah 14 

6. PART 5: Opportune Moments in which Duas are Accepted 15 

7. PART 6: Circumstances in which Duas are Accepted 16 

8. PART 7: Places wherein Duas are Accepted 17 

9. PART 8: Persons whose Duas are Accepted with Certainty 1ft 

10. PART 9: Al-Ismut-A'zam and its effect in the Acceptance of 
Duas 19 

IT PART10: Asmaa'ul-HtfShaa or The Beautiful Names of 

Allah 22 

12. More Ahadeeth on the Excellence of Ismul-A 'zam 42 

13. PART 11: Thanking Allah upon Duas that have been 
Accepted 43 

SECTION 1 

DUAS TO BE RECITED IN THE MORNING AND EVENING, DURING 
THE DAY AND NIGHT, DURING EVERY ASPECT OF HUMAN 
LIFE, DURING ALL CIRCUMSTANCES AND DURING ALL MO- 
MENTS AND FOR ALL HUMAN NEEDS TILL DEATH 

14. Duas to be Recited in the Morning and Evening 44 

15. For Debts and Removing Grief and Sorrow 56 

16. SpeciarDuafarr theJivenirig 57 

17. Special Dua for the Morning 57 

18. Dua when the Sun Rises and at! that -pertains to Ishraaq 60 

19. Duas to be Recited During the Course of the Day 60 

20. Dua at the Time of Maghrib Azaan , 62 

21. The Zikr and Duas for the Night 62~ 

22. Duas to be Recited During the Day and Night 64 

23. Dua when Entering and Leaving rlome 65 

24. Duas for the Evening and Night 66 

25. Etiquette and Duas of Steeping 66 



http://nmusba.wordpress.com/ 



26. Duas to be Recited on Awakening 73 

27. Duas to be Recited after a Frightening Dream or Any Form 

of Disturbance 73 

28. Duas when Awakening 75 

29. Duas when Changing the Sleeping Posture or 

when Returning to Bed after Leaving it 77 

30. Duas when Awakening for Tahajjud 78 

31. Duas when Performing Wudhu and after Completing it 78 

32. Duas to be Recited when Awakening for Tahajjud 80 

33. The Time for Tahajjud, Its Etiquette, Rak'aat and Method 81 

34. What to Recite when Beginning Tahajjud Saiaah 82 

35. The Witr Saiaah 83 

36. How many Rak'aat in Tahajjud and Witr 83 

37. Duas to be Recited in Witr 84 

38. When Completing The Wit 85 

39. TheSunnahof Fajr 86 

40. Proceeding for Fajr Saiaah 87 

41. When Entering the Masjid 89 

42. What to do in the Masjid 91 

43. When Leaving the Masjid 91 

44. Duas and Azkaar while Azaan is in Progress and when 
Azaan Terminates 92 

45. Duas to be Recited between Azaan and Iqaamah 95 

46. Duas Before and After Commencing Saiaah 96 

47. Duas of Ruku' 99 

48. Duas when Rising up from Ruku' 101 

49. Duas to be Recited in Sajdah 103 

50. Duas to be Recited in Sajdah-Tilaawah 105 
51: Duas to be Recited Between the Two Sajdahs 107 

52. Qunoote-Naazilah 107 

53. Duas to be Recited in Qa'dah 108 

54. Salawaat or Salutations upon the Beloved Prophet 
(Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) 111 

55! Duas to be Recited after Salawaat (Durood) 116 

56. Duas to be Recited after Terminating Saiaah 119 

57. Duas to be Recited after Fajr Saiaah 126 

58. Special Duas to be Recited after Maghrib and Fajr Salaahs 127 

59. Special Duas to be Recited after Saiaatud-Duhaa (Chasht) 127 
60- What to do when Invited to Meals Especially Waleemah 128 

61. Dua when Breaking Fast 128 

62. Etiquette and Duas Related to Meals 129 

63. When Having Meals in the Company of a Sick Person 130 

64. When Having Meals Ordinarily 130 

65. After Having Had Meals 131 



66. Duas for Those who Serve the Food 



133 

133 

67. When Wearing a Garment jo^ 

68. When Wearing a New Garment ^5 

69. When Seeing Someone with New Garments ,.„,. 

70. When Taking Off Clothes J^ 

71. (stikhaarah ,07 

72. I stikhaarah Dua for Marriage .«„ 

73. The Khutbah {Sermon) of Nikaah 1dn 
74 Dua for a Newly-wed Couple - df , 

75. Dua for One's Daughter and Son-in-Law after the N** 3 " J™ 

76. How Rasoolullah (S.A.W.) Said Farewell to Faatimah < KA ' jj j 

77. Dua on the First Night after the Wedding . -„ 

78. Dua when Buying an Animal for Riding - d „ 

79. Dua when Employing a Servant 14 rt 

80. Dua when Copulating ..« 

81. Dua when Ejaculating ' .,, 

82. Azaan, Tahneek, Dua and Aqeeqah when a Child is B° m 

83. Amulet (Ta'weez) for a New-Born 1dd 

84. When a Child Begins to Talk [|* 

85. When Should a Child be made to Perform Sataah j^,- 

86. When Should a Child be made to Sleep Separately dC . 

87. When to Get One's Son or Daughter Married 'iac 

88. When a Child Becomes a Grown-up ld V 

89. When Bidding Someone Farewell -* 7 1 

90. When Dispatching an Army to Fight the Kuffaar .^j,. 

91 . Duas to be Recited by the Ameer at the Time of a JoU rney jjjj 

92. Duas when Undertaking and Returning from a Journ^ ~-^ 

93. Duas to be Recited During the Course of the Journey ,_„ 

94. Duas when Undertaking a Sea Voyage .r 2 

95. Summoning Help in an Emergency when on Journey ' 

96. When Reaching the Top of an Incline -~ ,„ 

97. When a Town or City Comes into View ^4 

98. When Entering the Town or City ' r . 

99. When Finding Accommodation «,.,. 

100. When Night Falls while on a Journey |cc 

101. While Away from Home -.rr 

102. When Travelling Alone . ,-• 

103. Ha]] and Duas Related to Ha)] |^ 
104 Talbiyah when Donning the Ihraam .r-i 

105. Dua After Talbiyah *]-■> 

106. Dua During Tawaaf ,ro 

107. Dua to be. Recited After Tawaaf 

108. Sa'ee Between Safaa and Marwah 
109 More Duas to be Recited on Safaa 



159 
160 



111 



110. Dua Between Safaa and Marwah 161 

111. Proceeding Towards Arafah 161 

112. In the Plain of Arafah 162 

113. Wuqoof in Arafah 162 

114. Wuqoof at Mash'aril-Haraam (Muzdalifah) 163 

115. Pelting the Jamaraat 163 

116. Udhiyyah or Qurbani in Mina 164 

117. Aqeeqah 165 

118. When Entering the Ka'bah 165 

119. When Drinking the Water of ZamZam 166 

120. Jihaad and Related Duas 168 

121. Khutbah and Dua when Facing the Enemy 168 

122. When Nearing the Camp of the Enemy 169 

123. When the Enemy Poses a Threat 169 

124. When Surrounded by the Enemy 170 

125. When Wounded 170 

126. After Defeating the Enemy 170 

127. Dua to be Taught to a New Muslim 172 

128. When Returning from Jihaad 172 

129. When the Muslim Troops Approach their Town 172 

130. When Entering the House 173 

131. Dua when Faced with Grief, Sorrow and Apprehension 173 

132. More Duas to Remove Grief, Sorrow, Anxiety and Worries 176 

133. When in Fear of a Person or Persons 178 

134. When Terrified of an Authority or Tyrant 179 

135. When in Fear of The Shaytaan, Jinn etc. 180 

136. When Surrounded by Demons in any Remote Place 181 
137- When Becoming Terror-stricken and Panicky 181 

138. When Becoming Helpless Regarding Any Matter 182 

139. When Faced with a Situation Against One's Wilt 182 

140. When Any Matter Becomes Difficult 182 

141. Salaatul-Haajah _ Its Procedure and Dua 182 

142. Dua for Memorizing the Holy Qur'aan 183 

143. Repentance and the Dua Related to it 185 

144. Salaatut-Taubah 186 

145. Dua in Times of Drought and Salaatul-lstisqaa 187 

146. Safety against Disaster when Rain is Imminent 189 

147. When the Clouds Laden with Rain Clear Up 189 

148. When Rain Begins to Fall 190 

149. When there is Fear of Too Much Rain Causing Disaster 190 

150. Thunder and Lightning 190 

151. Storm and Floods 191 

152. When the Cock Crows 192 

153. When the Donkey Brays or a Dog Barks 192 

\v 



154. At the time of a Solar or Lunar Eclipse 193 

155. When Seeing the New Moon 193 

156. When the Gaze Falls on the Moon 194 

157. Laylatul Qadr 194 

158. Looking into the Mirror 194 

159. The Greeting of a Muslim 195 

160. When Greeting a Jew or a Christian 196 

161. When Salaam is Conveyed 196 

162. When Sneezing 196 

163. Replying to the Person who had Sneezed 197 

164. If a Christian, Jew or any Non-Muslim sneezes 198 

165. When there is Buzzing or Humming in the Ear 198 

166. On Hearing Good News 198 

167. When Witnessing any Good Condition in Oneself or 

One's Wealth, Property or Children 198 

168. When Witnessing any Good Condition in Another or 

His Wealth, Property or Children 199 

169. Barakah and Increment in Wealth 199 

170. When Seeing a Muslim Happy and Laughing 199 

171. When Befriending a Muslim 199 

172. Reply to Someone Expressing his Love 200 

173. When Someone Prays for a Muslim's Forgiveness in his 
Presence 200 

174. When Someone Asks: "How Are You? B 200 

175. When Someone Calls 201 

176. When Someone Confers a Favour 201 

177. When Financial Assistance is Extended 201 

178. At the Time of Recovering Debt 201 

179. When Witnessing Something that is Pleasing 202 

180. When Witnessing Something that is Not Pleasing 202 

181. When a Certain Blessing of Allah is Witnessed 202 

182. When in Debt or Financial Difficulty 203 

183. When Becoming Helpless and Frustrated 204 

184. When Doubt and Suspicion Play Havoc wfth a Person ' 204 

185. When Becoming Angry 206 

186. For Abusive and Foul Language 206 

187. When Joining or Leaving an Assembly 206 

188. Penitence (Kaffaarah) when Leaving an Assembly 206 

189. What To Do In an Assembly 207 

190. Before Going to the Market Place 207 

191. When Closing Business for the Day 208 

192. When Seeing the First Fru it df the Sea son 208 

193. When Seeing Someone in any Adversity 209 



194. When Something is Lost or a Worker Absconds or an 
Animal Escapes 209 

195. When Becoming Superstitious 210 

196. When Afflicted by Nazr 211 

197. When an Animal is Afflicted by Nazr 211 

198. When Afflicted by Jinn and Evil Spirits 212 

199. Treatment for a Person Who Looses His Sanity 214 

200. When Bitten by a Snake or Stung by a Scorpion 214 

201. When Someone Sustains Burns 215 

202. To Put Off Fire 215 

203. When Unable to Pass Urine due to Stones in the Bladder 

or for Any Other Reason 216 

204. Dua for the Treatment of a Wound, Boil etc. 216 

205. When the Legs Become Numb 217 

206. For Any Pain in the Body 217 

207. Painful Eye 218 

208. Dua for Curing Fever 218 

209. When Someone is Critically 111 218 

210. When Visiting the Sick 219 
21L Dua to be Recited by the Sick Person Himself 222 

212. Martyrdom (Shahaadah) and Dying in the Sacred 

City of Madinah Munawwarah 223 

213. Reward of a Shaheed 223 

214. Dua at the Time of Death 223 

215. Talqeen to a Dying Person 224 

216. Dua to be Recited when a Person Dies 224 

217. Dua to be Recited by Family Members of the Dead Person 225 

218. When Losing a Child 225 

219. Expressing Sympathy to the Bereaved Family 226 

220. Letter of Condolence to the Bereaved 226 

221. Condolence of the Angels 228 

222. Condolence of Sayyidona Khidr (AS) 228 

223. When Lifting a Mayyit 229 

224. Duasio be Recited in Janazah Salaah 229 

225. Dua when Lowering the Mayyit into the Grave 232 

226. After Burial 232 

227. Dua when Visiting the Cemetery 233 



vi 



SECTION 2 

VIRTUES OF THOSE ZIKR WHICH ARE NOT CONFINED TO ANY 
PLACE, TIME AND CAUSE 

228. Excellence ot Kalimah Tayyib 235 

229. Excellence of Kalimah Tauheed 236 

230. Excellence of Kalimah Shahaadah 238 

231. Excellence of Tasbeeh and Tahmeed 240 

232. Saiaatut Tasbeeh and its Procedure 249 

233. The Excellence of Laa hauia Walaa Quwwata lllaa Billah 253 

234. The Excellence of Radheetu Billaahi Rabban... 254 

235. Covenant with Allah 254 

236. One More Method of Saying Tahmeed 255 

SECTION 3 
THE EXCELLENCE OF ISTIGHFAAR 

237. Sayyidul Istighfaar 256 

238. Ahadeeth Regarding the Virtues of Istighfaar 256 

239. Procedure of Seeking Allah's Forgiveness 260 

SECTION 4 

VIRTUES OF RECITING THE HOLY QUR'AAN AND CERTAIN OF 
ITS SURAHS AND VERSES 

240. Ahadeeth on the Virtues of Reciting the Holy Qur'aan 263 

241. The Excellence of Surah Faatihah 264 

242. The Excellence of Surah Baqarah 265 

243. The Excellence of Surah Baqarah and Aale Imraan 265 

244. The Excellence of Aayatul Kursi 265 

245. The Excellence of the Last Two Verses of Surah Baqarah 266 

246. The Excellence of Surah An'aam 266 

247. The Excellence of Surah Kahf 266 

248. The Excellence of Surah Taa Haa, Tawaaseen and 
Hawaameem 267 

249. The Excellence of Surah Yaseen 267 

250. The Excellence of Surah Fath 268 

251. The Excellence of Surah Mulk 268 

252. The Excellence of Surah Zilzaal 268 

vii 



253. The Excellence of Suratul Kaafiroon 269 

254. The Excellence of Suratul Kaafiroon and Suratul Ikhlaas 
when Recited Jointly 269 

255. The Excellence of Suratun Nasr 269 

256. The Excellence of Suratul Ikhlaas 269 

257. The Excellence of Suratul Falaq and Suratun Naas 270 

SECTION 5 

DUAS RECITED BY RASOOLULLAH (S.A.W.) WITHOUT CONFIN- 
ING HIMSELF TO ANY PARTICULAR TIME AND CAUSE 

258. Duas Recited By Rasoolullah (S.A.W.) 272 

259. Additional Duas 281 
CONCLUSION 

SALAWAAT UPON RASOOLULLAH (S.A.W.) 

260. The Excellence of Invoking Salawaat Upon 

Rasoolullah (S.A.W.) 303 

261. The Salaat and Salaam 305 

262. Dua 306 

263. Epilogue 307 

264. Permission to Recite The HisnulHasin 308 



viii 



PREFACE 

By Hadhrat Molana Muhammad Taql Usmani BA; LLB. 

Judge Supreme Court Pakistan; Deputy Chairman Islamic Flqh Academy Jeddah; 

Lecturer Darul Uloorti Karachi 

In the name of Allah, Most Kind, Most Merciful 

All praise belong to Allah alone and peace be upon His servants 

whom He has chosen 

Al-Htsnul Hasin is a compilation of the supplications of our 
Holy Prophet (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) written by the well- 
known scholar of Hadith, Allama Ibn Al-Jazri (RA). The original 
work is in Arabic and was translated later on in different lan- 
guages. 

Molana Muhammad Idris Mairathi (RA), a contemporary scholar 
in Pakistan, while translating the book into Urdu, rearranged the 
supplications contained in the book so as to facilitate their recital 
at the relevant occasions. The book compiled by Molana Muham- 
mad Idris is very useful for the common Muslims from a practical 
point of view in that it makes it easy for a layman to consult the 
book without any difficulty at all at a particular occasion and to 
benefit therefrom. 

Molana Muhammad Rafeeq Hathurani has translated the work of 
Molana Idris into English. 1 did not have the opportunity to go 
through the book completely. Yet I have perused certain parts of 
the book and found them to be correct and useful. I hope that 
this work of Molana Hathurani will be beneficial to all conversant 
with English. May Allah approve this effort of his and grant it 
wide acceptance among the Muslims. 

Muhammad Taqi Usmani. 

Durban. 

14 Jamaduth-Thaniyah 1413 AH (December 1992). 



tx 



TRANSLATION OF THE KHUTBAH OF 

AL-HSNUL HASIN AND THE OBJECT 

OF COMPILATION 

IN THE NAME OF ALLAH, MOST KIND, 
MOST MERCIFUL 

O Allah! shower Your blessings and peace on the leader of the 
entire universe, Muhammad, and on his family and companions. 

The Kalimah, ^»\"%^^ is a medium of meeting with Allah, 

The needy servant, Muhammad bin Muhammad bin Muhammad 

bin Al-Jazri Ash-Shafee who is very weak, meek and humble, 

who has broken his link with the creation and has turned his full 
attention towards Allah, who is hopeful of His grace that He will 
deliver him from the oppression of people, that He will treat him 
with kindness and affection in the matter of this unexpected 
calamity that has befallen (the people) after praising and glori- 
fying Allah Jaffa Jalaluhoo who has made Dua a means of alter- 
ing taqdeer (predestination), and after invoking Allah's blessings 
and peace upon the leader of the Ambiyaa (AS), Muhammad, and 
upon his holy family and companions, says that it should be 
known that this book is a Strong Fort of a collection of the ut- 
terances of the leader of the Ambiyaa (AS), and it is a weapon for 
the Muslims against their enemy taken from the treasures of 
Rasoolun Ameenun (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam), and it is a 
great ta'weez (amulet) taken from the blessed words of Rasoo-% 
tun Kareemun (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam), and it is a pro- 
tected imprint of the (very) words of the Innocent and protected 
Rasool (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam). 

(The author further says:) When I compiled it (ie. this book) I gave 
due consideration to the welfare of the Muslims: hence, 1 took 
them (the Duas) from authentic books of Hadeeth; arid I have 



presented them as a means of withstanding any difficulty and 
hardship and I have presented it as a shield against the mischief 
ol both men and )inn. 

And ! personalty, took refuge in this Strong Fort to save myself 
from this unexpected calamity and through the arrows of Dua 
which constitutes this kitaab , I saved myself from all the tyrants; 
and in this regard I recited the following poem: 

Beware! Tell the person who takes advantage of my weakness 
but does not fear his true Guardian (A Hah); 
(that) I have prepared for him arrows (ofDuas) during the nights; 
and I am hopeful that they (the arrows) are to prove (very) detri- 
mental for him. 

I beg Mighty Allah that He grants benefit to the Muslims through 
this kitaab and He removes the difficulty of every Muslim 
through it. 

Although this is a short collection of Duas, I have not left out any 
authentic Hadeeth with regardsto any aspect of human life. 

When I completed this collection by correcting and arranging it, I 
was summoned by an enemy (ie. the leader of the Temurs) who 
was so powerful that only Allah could eliminate him. So I est- 
caped and took refuge in this Strong Fort (by reciting the Al- 
Hisnul Hasin for extended periods). Then one night I saw our 
leader, Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-a'layhi-wasallam) in my dream. I 
saw myself sitting on his left and as if he (Sallallaahu-alayhi- 
wasaltam) was asking me "What do you want?" I said, "QRasool 
of Allah, pray for me :afid_ all the Muslims." Rasoolullah 
(Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) lifted his blessed hands while I was 
looking at them. Then he passed his hands across his blessed 
face. 1 saw this dream on Thursday night and the enemy ran 
away oti Sunday night. Alla"h Ta'ala granted me and the Muslims^ 
deliverance from this unexpected calamity by virtue of the 



blessed words and Masnoon Duas of Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu- 
alayhi-wasallam). 

Readers (of AI-Hisnul Hasin) should also feel satisfied that all 
the Ahadeeth mentioned in this kitaab are authentic. 

This concise collection has also covered such Ahadeeth which 
are not covered by volumes of other kitaabs {on the same sub- 
ject!. 

At the end, we hope (for guidance) from Allah that we shall ex- 
plain the meaning of all the difficult words which are to appear in 
the Duas. 

(This kitaab has been arranged as follows:) 

(1) INTRODUCTION which comprises of eleven parts: 
Part 1: The Significance of Duas. 

Part 2: Virtues of Zikrullah. 

Part 3: The Etiquette of Dua. 

Part 4: The Etiquette of Zikr. 

Part 5: Opportune moments in which Duas are accepted. 

Part 6: Circumstances under which Duas are accepted. 

Part 7: Places in which Duas are accepted. 

Part 8: People whose Duas are accepted. 

Part 9: Ismul A'zam. 

Part 10: Asmaa'ul Husna. 

Part 11: Thanking Allah whenever one's Dua is accepted. 

(2) SECTION 1 

Duas to be recited in the morning and evening, during the day 
and night, and during every aspect of human life, and during all 
circumstances and during alt moments and for all human needs 
till death. 

(3) SECTION 2 

Those Zikr which are not confined to any specific time. 



(4) SECTION 3 

Those [stighfaar through which sins and wrongdoings are forgi- 
ven. 

(5) SECTION 4 

Virtues of reciting the Holy Qur'aan and certain of its Surahs 
and verses. 

(6) SECTION 5 

Duas which were recited by Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi- 
wasallam) without confining himself to any particular time for 
their recital, 

(7) CONCLUSION 

The Excellence of invoking Salawaat upon Rasoolullah 

(Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) the one through whom Allah 

has saved the creation from going astray; the one through whom 
Allah has given His servants eyes (knowledge and recognition) 
rather than blindness (ignorance). Hence, Rasoolullah 
(Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) clearly defined the straight path 
and left no excuse for anyone (to go astray). May Allah shower 
His blessings and peace upon him whenever people remember 
and mention him and whenever heartless people fail to remem- 
ber and mention him. 



INTRODUCTION 

PART 1: THE SIGNIFICANCE OF DUA 

Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) is reported as saying: 
"Dua is in actual fact ibaadah or supplication." As proof he cited 
the following verse of the Holy Qur'aan: 

And your Lord says: Call unto Me; I shall answer your Dua, 
Surely, those who are arrogant to worship Me, will surely enter 
Hell in humiliation. 

Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) also said: "Anyone 
amongst you whose doors of Dua have opened, in reality the 
doors of blessings have opened for him. The best of all Duas 
according to Allah is the asking of safety (against all calamities in 
both the worlds)." According to another riwayah the words the 
doors of Jannah have opened for him have appeared. And ac- 
cording to another, the words the doors of acceptance nave 
appeared instead of the doors of Jannah . 

Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) is also reported as 
saying: "Nothing except Duas avert taqdeer . And nothing except 
virtuous deeds increase life*." 

Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) is also reported to 
have said that no amount of tact and prudence can help avert 
qadhaa and qadar (decree by Allah Ta'ala). But of course, mak- 
ing Dua to Allah helps avert any calamity that has already come 

*This mean* that It Is established by Allah that one will make Dua due to which one'* 
taqdeer will change. Similarly, at time* It Is decided by Allah that a person will perform 
some good deed such as participating In Jlhaad or performing HaJ) due to which he It 
given twenty years of additional life. This Is further supported by the Hadeeth that Du» 
is also from taqdeer. 



a'nd any that is yet to come. Truly, at times a calamity is immi- 
nent and a person's Dua intercepts it. The result is that the two 
become locked in battle and remain so till the Day of Judgement. 

It is also mentioned in the Hadeeth that nothing is more valuable 
to Allah than Dua. 

Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) is reported to have 
said: "A person who does not invoke Allah Ta'ala, Allah Ta'ala 
becomes displeased with him." 

Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) said: "Do not fall short 
of making Dua as Dua protects a person from becoming ruined." 

Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) also said that one who 
desires that Allah Ta'ala grants his Duas in difficult times, it is 
necessary that one makes excessive Duas in good times as well. 

Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) said: "Dua is the 
weapon of a Believer, the pillar of Deen and the noor of the 
heavens and earth". 

Once Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) chanced upon a 
group of people who were struck by a certain misfortune. He 
remarked: "Don't these people ever pray to Allah for their safety 
and well-being?" 

Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) said that any Muslim 
who turns his face towards Allah, asking Him (for something), 
Allah certainly gives him what he has asked for: either He gives it 
to him immediately or he keeps it (ie. the Dua) in store for him (to 
compensate him at a later stage or in the hereafter). 



PART 2: THE VIRTUES OF ZIKRULLAH OR RE- 
MEMBRANCE OF ALLAH 

Some Ahadeeth on the virtues of Zikrullah 

Rasoolullah (Sal lallaahu-alayhi-wasa 11am) said that Allah Ta'ala 
says: "I am with My servant's thoughts regarding Me and I am 
very much near him when he remembers Me: if he remembers Me 
in his heart {ie. in solitude), I, too, think of him in solitude. If he 
remembers Me in a gathering then I, too, remember him in a 
gathering better than his (ie. the angels)". 

Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) said: "Should 1 men- 
tion a deed which is the best of deeds? __ one that is very virt- 
uous according to Allah? one that will elevate your position? 

_ one that is better than spending gold and silver in Allah's 

path? one that is better in virtue than fighting your enemy {in 

Jihaad) wherein you kill your enemies and you, yourself become 
martyred at their hands?" \ 

The Sahabah (Radiyallaahu-anhum) replied: "Why not O Prophet 
of Allah? Do mention it to us!" 

Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) said: "The remem- 
brance of Allah (ie. Zikrullah)." 

Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) is reported to have 
said: "There is no charity better than Zikrullah." 

Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) said: "Some angels 
have been appointed for the exclusive task of seeking out people 
who are engaged in Zikrullah. When they do find any such person 
they call out to each other, saying: Come! Come towards your 
goal! As a result all of them converge in the first heavens, casting 
upon the Zaakireen a covering (of rahmah) by means of their 
wings." 

Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) said: "A person who 
engages in Zikrullah is like a person who is alive. One who does 
not is like a dead person." 



Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) is reported to have 
said: "Whenever any group of persons gather together for Zikrul- 
lah, the angels (of rahmah) immediately surround them; Allah's 
mercy engulfs them; peace and serenity descend upon them; and 
they become the subject of discussion between Allah and the 
angels that are with Him. 1 ' 

Once a certain Sahabi (Radiyallaahu-anhu) said to Rasoolullah 
(Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam): "Ya Rasoolallah! The doctrines of 
Islam are too many for me. Do show me one such deed to which I 
may cling." Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) replied: 
"Let your tongue remain saturated with Zikrullah." 

In one Hadeeth Sayyidona Mu'aaz (Radiyallaahu-anhu) narrates 
his final conversation with Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi- 
wasallam) before parting: He asked: "Which is the most laudable 
of deeds according to Allah?" Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi- 
wasallam) replied: "That death comes to you white your tongue is 
wet with Zikrullah." 

According to another Hadeeth, the same Sahabi (Radiyallaahu- 
anhu) asked Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) for coun- 
sel, Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) replied: "As much 
as is possible make binding upon yourself the fear for Allah; 
remember Allah at every tree and rock; whenever you have 
committed a sin, renew your repentance (without delay); seek 
Allah's pardon secretly for the sins you have committed secretly 
and openly for those you have committed openly." 

Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) is reported to have 
said that no one has performed a deed which is more effective in 
saving him from the punishment of Allah Ta'ala than Zikrullah. 
According to another riwayah , a Sahabi (Radiyallaahu-anhu) 
enquired: "Not even Jihaad?" He replied: "Not even 
Jihaad...except the person who severs the necks of the enemy to 
such an extent that his sword breaks". He said the last sentence 
thrice. 

Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) said: "If there be a 
person whose lap is filled with DirHams (money) which he distri- 

8 



botes in charity and there be another who is wholly engaged in 
Zikrullah then the one engaged in Zikrullah is better than the 
former." 

Kasoolullah (Sallallaahu-aiayhi-wasallam) said: "When you pass 
by the gardens of Jannah eat its fruit to your fill." The Sahabah 
{Radiyallaahu-anhum) asked: "And what are the gardens of 
Jannah?" He said: "The assemblies of Zikr." 

Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-aiayhi-wasallam) said that Allah Ta'ala 
will announce on the Day of Qiyaamah: "All those who have 
come this day for accountability will know who are the ones that 
deserve honour!" The Sahabah (Radiyallaahu-anhum) inquired: 
"O Rasoolallah! Who are these people deserving of this honour?" 
He replied: "Those who used to assemble in the Masaajid to 
remember Allah Ta'ala." 

Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-aiayhi-wasallam) said that every person 
has two bags in his heart. The one is occupied by an angel while 
the other by the Shaytaan. When the person engages in Zikr, the 
Shaytaan retreats. When he ceases making Zikr, the Shaytaan 
places his beak into his heart tempting him with evil promptings. 

Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-aiayhi-wasallam) said: "The person who 
performs his Fajr Salaah with jamaa'ah and then sits (in the 
same place) till sunrise, engaging in Zikr and thereafter performs 
two Rak'aat Salaatul-lshraaq, such a person will attain the re- 
ward of one Hajj and Umrah complete Hajj and Umrah, com- 
plete Hajj and Umrah, complete Hajj and Umrah." 
According to a different riwayah he will return home with the 
reward of a complete Hajj and Umrah. 

Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-aiayhi-wasallam) said that a person who 
remembers Allah whilst in the company of such persons who do 
not remember Him is like a person who fights in Jihaad stead- 
fastly while the others run away. 

Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-aiayhi-wasallam) said: "There are no 
people who get up from an assembly wherein they have not re- 
membered Allah except that they get up from the like of the 



carcasses of asses and it will be a cause of grief for them (on the 
Day of Qiyaamah)." 

Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) said: "Who so walks in 
a place wherein he does not remember Allah, there is disappoint- 
ment for him from Allah; and who so sleeps on a bed wherein he 
does not remember Allah, there is disappointment for him from 
Allah." 

Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) said: "One mountain 
(sometimes) calls another by its name, inquiring from it whether 
any person, while making Zikr, happened to pass by it (lately). 
When the mountain replies in the affirmative, the former be- 
comes very pleased and congratulates the latter." 
(This is only a part of a Hadeeth). 

Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) said; "The pious ser- 
vants of Allah are those who keep tract of the sun, moon, cres- 
cent, stars and shadows (and make the appropriate Zikr or Dua 
for that moment)." 

Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) said: "The people of 
Jannah will have nothing to be sorry about except for those 
moments which had passed without the Remembrance of Allah." 

Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) is reported to have 
said: "Remember Allah so much that people begin calling you a 
mad man." 

According to one Hadeeth Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi- 
wasallam) used to advise the Sahabah (Radiyallaahu-anhum) to 
use their fingers to keep count of the number of times they say 
takbeer , taqdees and tahJee/*. The reason being that on the 
Day of Qiyaamah, the fingers will give evidence in favour of their 
owners. 

Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) once advised the la- 
dies thus: "Be constant with Tasbeeh*, Taqdees and Tahleel; and 
do not be negligent lest you be deprived of the mercies of Allah." 



10 



Abdullah Bin Urnar (Radiyallaahu-anhu) is reported to have said 
that he had seen Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) 
enumerating the Tasbeeh with the fingers of his right hand. 

Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) is reported to have 
said that he would rather sit in the company of men who engage 
in Zikrullah after Fajr Salaah till sunrise than freeing four slaves 
from the progeny of Sayyidona Umaa-eel (Alayhis-Salaam). And 
he would rather sit in the company of men who engage in Zikrul- 
lah after Asr Salaah till sunset than freeing four slaves (from the 
progeny of Sayyidona Ismaa-eel Alayhis-Salaam). ; 

Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) is reported to have 
said that the lonely travellers have taken the lead. The Sahabah 
(Radiyallaahu-anhum) inquired: "Who are these lonely travel- 
lers?" He replied: "Men and women who remember Allah frequ- 
ently." 

According to another source of the same Hadeeth Rasoolullah 
(Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) said: "O people who love to re- 
member Allah! Zikr continues to lessen your burden (of sins) so 
that on the Day of Qiyaamah (when you will come face to face 
with Allah), you will be light-handed." 

Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) said that Allah Al- 
mighty had commanded Sayyidona Yahya (Alayhis-Salaam) to 
do five things and that he should command the Bani Isra-eel to 
do likewise. Zikr was one amongst these five things. Thus, Sayyi- 
dona Yahya (Alayhis-Salaam) said to his people: "Be constant 
with the Zikr of Allah. For, the one who remembers Allah is like 
the person who takes refuge in a fortress from his enemy and 
thus, saves himself from a rapidly-advancing enemy (the Shay- 
taan)." 

Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) said: "By Allah, there 
are those who despite sleeping on soft beds, remember Allah. 
They will attain the highest of ranks in Jannah." 

Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) said: "Certainly, those 
whose tongues are continuously saturated with the Zikr of Allah 
will enter Jannah laughing." 

11 



PART 3: THE ADAAB OF DUA OR INVOCATION 

Some Adaab form the very foundation of Dua. They are 
called Rukn. Others are requisites which are called Shart. 
Some are preferences called Ma'muraat while some others 
are prohibitions called Manhiyyaat . 

In beseeching Allah for anything, the following rules should be 
observed by a Muslim: 

U) A Muslim should abstain from Haraam food, drink and cloth- 
ing. (2) He should abstain from Haraam livelihood. (3) He must be 
sincere in what he asks for. (4) He should preferably do a good 
deed before making Dua. {5) In times of difficulty he should beg 
Allah to grant his Dua through the intermediary df any such 
good deed. (6) He should also plead guilty of being sinful before 
making Dua. (7) He should be in the state of Tahaarah before 
making Dua. (8) He should be in the state of Wudhu. (8) He 
should preferably face Qiblah. (9) He should preferably perform 
Salaatul-Haajah before making Dua. (10) He should preferably 
adopt the posture of Qaa'idah (as when he sits in Salaah). (11) He 
should preferably praise Allah before and after the Dua. (12) He 
should preferably invoke Salawaat {Durood Shareef) upon Ra- 
soolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam). (13) He should raise up 
both his hands before his face whilst making Dua. (14) He should 
keep his palms open. (15) He should keep in view the majesty of 
Allah Ta'ala. (16) He should plead to Allah in utmost humility. 
(17) He should not gaze towards the sky. (18) He should prefer- 
ably make Dua through the intermediary of Allah's Beautiful 
Names. (19) He may make Dua through the intermediary of the 
Ambiyaa (AS). (20) He should make Dua through the intermed- 
iary of the pious servants of Allah. (21) He should abstain from 
deliberately singing and creating rhymes in the Dua. (22) He 
should preferably make Duas mentioned in the Saheeh Aha- 
deeth. For, Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) did not 
leave out any aspect of human need for which he did not make 
Dua. (23) He should begin by first making Dua for himself, then 
his parents and then for the Ummah. (24) The Imaam should 
include all his Muqtadees in his Dua. (25) A person should be 

12 



realistic when making Dua. He should not, for example, ask Allah 
to change him into a woman. (25) He should say 'Ameen' after 
the Dua. Those who hear him making Dua should also say 
'Ameen'. (26) On completing the Dua he should pass his hands 
across his face. (27) He should not make any conditions with 
Allah such as 'O Allah, if you wish to free me of my debts then 
free me'. Instead, he should say 'O Allah, do free me of my debts'. 
(28) He should not make Dua wherein there is sin or the breaking 
of blood tie. (29) He should not be hasty, expecting the Dua to be 
granted immediately. (30) He should make Dua with conviction 
regarding its acceptance. (31) The Dua should be made from the 
depth of the heart and with full concentration, for Allah does not 
respond to the Duas of a careless and absent mind. 



13 



PART 4: THE ETIQUETTE OF ZIKRUIXAH 

The Ulama have stated the following rules to be observed when 
making Zikrullah: 

(I) The place wherein the Zaakir wishes to make Zikr should be 
free of things which will distract his attention. 

{2) The Zaakir should be sincere and humble when making Zikrul- 
lah. 

(3) He should clean his mouth thoroughly before making Zikrul- 
lah. 

(4) The place which he chooses for Zikrullah should be clean and 
Taahir. 

(5) Zikr should be made while facing Qiblah. 

{6) He should be imbued with the qualities of khushoo and 
khudoo (ie. peace and composure). 

(7) He should be aware of the meaning of the words he utters in 
Zikrullah. 

(8) He should not be hasty when making Zikr. 

(9) When making Zikr, at least the Zaakir should be able to hear 
what he utters or says under his breath. The mere thinking of the 
words or reading them in the mind will not render the Zikr valid. 

(10) The recitation of the Holy Qur'aan is the most excellent form 
of Zikr. 

(II) Zikrullah is not confined to verbal devotions only. Any physi- 
cal form of Ibaadah is also regarded as Zikrullah such as Salaah 
etc. 

(12) When a person endeavours to recite all the Duas which 
Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) recited on various 
occasions, he will be categorised under those who remember 
Allah abundantly (as mentioned in the Holy Qur'aan). 

(13) When adopting any form of Zikr on a regular daily basis, the 
Zaakir should ensure constancy. Doing it for a number of days, 
then leaving it could prove to be detrimental. 



14 



PART 5: OPPORTUNE MOMENTS IN WHICH 
DUAS ARE ACCEPTED 

Duas are assuredly accepted in the following times: 

(1) On the Night of Qadr. 

(2) On the Day of Arafah. 

(3) During the month of Ramadaan. 

(4) On the eve of Jumu'ah (ie. the night preceding Friday). 

(5) During the entire day of Jumu'ah. 

(6) During the second half of the night. 

(7) During the first third portion of the night. 

(8) During the final third portion of the night. 

(9) During the middle of the final third portion of the night. 
(lO)AtthetimeofSehri. 

(11) On Fridays during the Saa'atul-Ijaabah or Moment of Accep- 
tance . There is much difference of opinion amongst the learned 
Ulama regarding this moment. Some say it falls between the time 
when the Imaam gets up for Khutbah and the completion of the 
Salaah. Others say it falls while the Jumu'ah Salaah is in progr- 
ess. Some say its time is between Asr Salaah and sunset while 
others say it is just moments before sunset. Again there are those 
who say its time is from Subh Saadiq till sunrise while there are 
those who say its time is after sunrise. The famous Sahabi, Aboo 
Zarr Gef aari (RA) maintains that it falls just after zawaal (zenith) 
tilt the sun declines one arm's length. According to the author of 
AI-HisnuI Hasin , Imaam Jazri (RA), its time is when the Imaam 
recites Suratul-Faatihah till he says Ameen . Perhaps the most 
acceptable opinion is that of Imaam Nawawi (RA) which is in 
concord with the Hadeeth and which hardly leaves any room for 
speculation...that its time is when the Imaam sits on the pulpit till 
the termination of the Jumu'ah Salaah. 



15 



PART 6: CIRCUMSTANCES UNDER WHICH DUAS 
ARE ACCEPTED 

(1) While the Azaan is in progress. 

(2) The period between the Azaan and Iqaamah. 

(3) After the Mu'azzin says Hayya A/as-salaah and Hayya Alal- 
falaah especially for the person who is in grief and sorrow. 

(4) When forming ranks in preparation for Jihaad. 

(5) When fighting in Jihaad at its fiercest moments. 

(6) After the completion of Fardh Salaah. 

(7) [n Sajdah while in Salaah. (But ensure that only such Duas are 
uttered which appear in the Qur'aan and Hadeeth.) 

(8) After the recitation of the Holy Qur'aan. 

(9) After completion of the Holy Qur'aan _ either by the reciter 
himself or the listener. 

(10) While drinking the water of Zam Zam especially at the 

well of Zarn Zam, 

(11) When a person is breathing his last either the dying per- 
son himself or those around him 

(12) When the cock crows. 

(13) When there is a get-together of many Muslims. 

(14) In a gathering wherein Zikr is made or the Qur'aan is taught 
or a Decni lecture is given. 

(15) After the Imaam says Waladh-dhaaileen . 

(16) When closing the eye-lids of a dead person. 

(17) While the Mu'azzin says the Iqaamah. 

(18) When it rains. Imaam Share's (RA) has mentioned a Hadeeth 
pertaining to this in his book Al-Umm . 

(19) Imaam Jazri (RA) says that Duas are assuredly accepted (a) 
when seeing the Ka'bah either for the first time or otherwise; (b) 
when Dua is made between the two Names of Allah while recit- 
ing the following verse of Surah An'aam: 



tit^^l^&iy£& 



Many Ulama including Shaikh Imdaad Al-Maqdasi have con- 
firmed the assured acceptance of Dua between the two names of 
Allah in the above verse. 

16 



PART 7: PLACES WHERE DUAS ARE ACCEPTED 

(1) Duas are accepted in all sacred places. Imaam Hasan Al-Basri 
(RA) wrote a letter to the people of Makkah wherein he listed all 
such places in Makkah. Amongst them are the following: 

(i) The Mataaf . 

(ii) The Multazam ie. the portion between the Hajare Aswad 
.and the door of the Ka'bah. 
(iiij Under the Mee2aab or aqueduct of the Ka'bah. 
(iv) Inside the Baitullah. 
(v) At the well of Zam Zam. 
(vi) On the Mounts of Safaa and Marwah. 
(vii) In the Mas'aa ie. the area wherein the Sa'ee is made be- 
tween the Safaa and Marwah. 
(viii) Behind Maqaame-Ibraaheem. 
(ix) In Arafah. 
(x) In Muzdalifah. 
(xi) In Minaa. 
(xii) At the Jamaraat where the Shayaateen are pelted. 

(2) At the Rodhah Mubaarak of Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi- 
wasallam). Imaam Jazri (RA) is quoted as saying that if Duas are 
not granted at the blessed grave of Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu- 
alayhi-wasallam) then which other place is there for their accep- 
tance! 



17 



PART 8: PERSONS WHOSE DUAS ARE AC- 
CEPTED WITH CERTAINTY 

(1) A destitute and helpless person. 

(2) An oppressed person although he may be a non-Believer or a 
sinful person. 

(3) A father's Dua for his children. 

(4) The Duas of a just king or ruler. 
{5) The Duas of a righteous person. 

(6) Duas of children who are obedient and kind towards their 
parents, 

(7) Duas of the wayfarer. 

(8) The Duas of a fasting person at the time of Iftari. 

(9! One Muslim's Dua for another in the latter's absence. 

(10) Any Muslims Duas so long as it is not for oppression or 
severing blood ties. 

(11) The Haaji's Dua until hi; returns home. 



18 



PART 9: AL-ISMUL-A'ZAM AND ITS EFFECT IN 
THE ACCEPTANCE OF DUAS 

(1) According to one Hadeeth, The Ismul-A'zam through which 
Duas are certainly granted and needs fulfilled is contained in the 
following Dua: 

There is none worthy of worship except You. You are Pure. 
Certainly lam amongst the wrongdoers. 

(2) According to another Hadeeth, The Ismul-A'zam through 
which any need is fulfilled and Dua is certainly accepted is con- 
tained in the following Dua: 

(k— U \ >> dJ JLpjjJji>ij 4(P l*$ j^ iwy\ 

Allah* I beg of You as I bear witness that You are Allah; there 
is none worthy of worship except You; You are unequalled, free 

from want one that does not beget nor is He begotten and 

none is equal unto Him. 

According to one riwayah the words of the same Hadeeth differ 
as follows: 

O Allah/ f beg of You as You are Allah, Unequalled, free front 

want one that does not beget nor is He begotten and none is 

equal unto Him. 

(3) According to another Hadeeth, The Greatest Name of Allah 
through which Duas are heard and anv need is fulfilled is con- 
tained in the following Dua: 

19 



O Allah! I beg of You as all praises are due to You alone; there is 

none worthy of worship except You; You are One without 

partner. You are Most Kind, Beneficent and the Originator of the 
hea vens and earth, O Majestic and Benevolent L ordl 

According to another source of the above Hadeeth, instead of 
Yaa Zal-Jalaale Wal-fkraam , the words Yaa Hayyu Yaa 

Qayyoom have appeared meaning O The Everlasting, The 

Sustainer! 

(4) According to another Hadeeth, The Ismul-A'zam is contained 
in the following two verses of the Holy Qur'aan: 

And your deity is but One and Only deity. There is none worthy 
of worship except He, The Compassionate, The Merciful. 

'I'M *-L 



p»iPii^i3^Ai>3 



AlifLaam Meem! Allah is He besides whom there is none worthy 
of worship The Everliving, The Self-Subsisting. 

(5) According to another narration The Ismul-A'zam is contained 
in one of three Surahs viz. Baqarah, Aale-Imraan, Taa Haa. 

(6) Qaasim Ibne Abdur-Rahmaan, a distinguished pupil of Aboo 
Umamah (RA) says that he had searched for The lsmul-A'zam in 
the above three Surahs and found the attributes of Allah, Ai- 
Hayyu Al-Qayyoom to be it. 



20 



(7) As a reconciliatory measure between the various Ahadeeth, 
Imaam Jazri (RA), the author of this book declares the following 
words to be The Ismul-A'zam: 



p^aji^^t^^i 



This view Is supported by a Hadeeth recorded in Kitaabud-Dua 
by Al-Waheedi. 



21 



PART 10: ASMAA'UL-HUSNAA OR THE BEAUTI- 
FUL NAMES OF ALLAH 

Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) is reported to have 
said: "There are 99 Beautiful Names of Allah through whose 
mediation we have been commanded to make Dua. Whoso learns 
them and recites them will surely enter Jannah." According to 
another riwayah : "Whoso commits them to memory and recites 
them constantly will surely enter Jannah," They are as follows: 

1 4il 

THE NAME OF ALLAH. Whoever says this Name of Allah 
1000 times daily, all forms of doubts and uncertainties will be 
removed from his heart and, instead, determination and faith will 
become Ingrained in him. It is also very effective in the cure of an 
incurable disease if Dua is made after reciting it excessively. 



t i * fj 



9 



THE COMPASSIONATE. This Beautiful Name of Allah is very 
effective in removing hard-heartedness and unmlndfulness if 
recited 100 times after every Salaah. 

3 &*£! 

MOST MERCIFUL. If recited daily after every Salaah 100 times, 
the reciter will be safeguarded against all calamities and the en- 
tire creation of Allah will show compassion towards him. 

4 £0 

THE SOVEREIGN. A person will become self-sufficient if he 
reads it excessively daily after Zawaal. 

5 (j*>6i}t 

FREE FROM ALL BLEMISHES. If recited excessively, Allah 
will cure the reciter from all spiritual sicknesses insha-AHah . 

22 



JX-SJl 



THE GIVER OF PEACE OR THE ONE WHO IS FREE FROM 
ALL BLEMISHES AND WEAKNESSES. Allah will protect one 
from all calamities if this Beautiful Name of Allah is read excess- 
ively. If recited 115 times and blown on a sick person, Allah Ta'ala 
will restore his health insha-AHah . 



6& 



THE GIVER OF PEACE. Whoever says this Beautiful Name of 
Allah 630 times in times of fear, Allah will protect him from all 

calamities insha-AUah . If anyone writes it (on paper or by 

engraving it on a silver ring) and keeps it on him (as ta weez), his 
physical and spiritual safety will remain the responsibility of 
Allah. 



-* L 



8 &&& 



THE GIVER OF PROTECTION. Anyone who offers 2 Rak'aat 
of Salaah after having had a bath and recites this Beautiful Name 
of Allah 100 times with sincerity, he will be purified in body and 
spirit. And if read 115 times, Allah will acquaint him with the 
unseen. 

THE MIGHTY. Allah Ta'ala will grant honour and self- 
sufficiency to the one who recites this Beautiful Name of Allah 
40 times for 40 days. If read 41 times daily, the reader will be- 
come self-sufficient and attain honour if he is disgraced. 

10 } J£}\ 

THE OVERPOWERING LORD. Anyone who reads this Beauti- 
ful Name of Allah 226 times each morning and evening, he will be 
safeguarded against the oppression of tyrants and despots. If 
engraved on a silver ring and worn, the wearer will inspire awe in 
the hearts of people. 



11 

THE SELF-GLORIOUS. The constant reciter of this Name of 
Allah will be granted honour and dignity. If read excessively 
before any task, it will be accomplished insha-Allah . 

12 &S3i 

THE CREATOR. Anyone who recites this Beautiful Name of 
Allah 100 times daily for 7 consecutive days, Allah will protect 

him against all adversities insha-Allah . And one who forms 

the habit of its continuous recital, Allah will create an angel for 
the purpose of worshipping Allah on his behalf. 

13 tftiS* 

THE GIVER OF LIFE. If a barren woman fasts for 7 days and 
each day, after making Iftari, reads A!-Baari'ul-Musawweru 21 
times, Allah will grant her ma.e children insha-Allah . 

14 J£ii3| 

THE FASHIONER OF SHAPES. If a barren woman fasts for 7 
days and each day, after making Iftari, reads Al-Baari'ul- 
Musawweru 21 times, Allah will grant her male children _ 
insha-Allah . 

15 P&\ 

MOST FORGIVING. Any person who recites this Attribute of 
Allah 100 times after Jumu'ah Salaah, he will soon begin to 
apprehend Allah's forgiveness. And anyone who says Yaa Ghaf- 
faaru Igfir lee daily after Asr Salaah, Allah will include him 
amongst those whom He has forgiven. 

i6 jqgfi 

ONE WHO HAS CONTROL OVER ALL THINGS. One who 

is materialistically inclined should recite this Attribute of Allah 
excessively. Allah's love will become ingrained in his heart 

24 



insha-Allah . 

17 d&}\ 

THE GIVER OF ALL THINGS. A poverty-stricken person 
should either say this Attribute of Allah excessively or write it 
and keep it on him or say it 40 times in the last Sajdah of 
Salaatud-Doha (Chashst): he will be amazed at how Allah will 
deliver him from poverty. 

For any reed to be fulfilled, observe Sajdah thrice in the court- 
yard of the house or Masjid and thereafter lift the hands as in 
Dua and repeat this Attribute of Allah 100 times. Allah willing, 
one's need will be fulfilled. 



is jfljh 



THE SUSTAINER AND PROVIDER. Anyone who blows in all 
four corners of the house after saying this Beautiful Name of 
Allah 10 times in each corner before proceeding for Fajr Salaah, 
Allah will open for him the doors of rizq. Moreover, his family 
will be safeguarded against poverty and sicknesses. {Begin from 
the right hand corner while facing the Qiblah.) 

19 ft&2l 



REMOVER OF DIFFICULTIES AND GIVER OF DECISIONS. 

Anyone who places both hands on his chest before Fajr Salaah 
and says this Attribute of Allah 70 times, his heart will be illumi- 
nated with the noor of Imaan insha-Allah . 



■*'.. 



20 jjl^i 

THE ALL-KNOWING. One who says this Beautiful Name of 
Allah excessively, Allah will open for him the doors of knowledge 
and wisdom. Also, his heart will become imbued with the cogni- 
zance {ma'rifah) of Allah. 

21 Japil 

THE STRAITENER OF SUSTENANCE. Whoever writes (with 

25 



saffron or by the mere action of ones finger) tills Attribute of 
Allah on four morsels of bread (or roti) dally for 4 consecutive 
days and eats them, such a person will be safeguarded against 
hunger, thirst, injuries, pain etc insha-Aliah . 

22 JtJfcJ 

THE EXTENDER OF RIZQ. Lift the hands as in Dua after 
Salaatud-Doha and say this Name of Allah 10 times. Thereafter 
pass the hands across the face as when finishing the Dua, If this 
is done on a dally basis, Allah will grant self-sufficiency and inde- 
pendence. 

23 <J^j| 

THE ONE WHO HUMBLES. Anyone who says this Attribute 
500 times, Allah wilt fulfil all his needs and remove all his difficul- 
ties insha-Aliah . 

One who fasts for three days and on the fourth day says this 
Beautiful Name 70 times while sitting in seclusion will gain vic- 
tory over his enemies insha-Alhh, 

24 ^|JJ| 

THE EX ALTER. A person who says this Name of Allah 100 
times in the middle of the 14th night of every lunar month, Allah 

Ta'ala will surely grant him self-sufficiency and independence 

insha-Allah . 

25 %^\ 

THE GIVER OF HONOUR. If this Beautiful Name of Allah is 
repeated 40 times after Maghrib Salaah on Mondays and Fri- 
days, Allah will grant the reader honour and reverence insha- 
Aliah. 

26 £j£$ 

THE GIVER OF DISGRACE. Whoever makes Dua for protec- 
tion after saying this Name of Allah 75 times, Allah will protect 

26 



him from the harms of envious persons, oppressors and enemies 
insha-Attah . 

27 4*5*11 

THE ALL-HEARING. One who says this Attribute of Allah 500 
times or 50 times on Thursday aiter offering Salaatud-Doha 
(Chasht), all his Duas will be granted by Allah. No talking should 
be done while reciting it. 

Allah will send down His special rahmah on the person who 
reads it 100 times on Thursday between the Sunnah and Fardh 
of Fajr Salaah. 

28 JC^II 

THE ALL-SEEING. Allah will grant strength to his eyesight and 
noor to his face if a person reads this Name of Allah 100 times 
after Jumu'ah Salaat. 



29 >£S^\ 



THE MAKER OF IMMUTABLE JUDGEMENTS. One who 

says this Beautiful Name of Allah 99 times while in the state of 
Wudhu during the last portion of the night, Allah will fill his heart 
with noor and make him to perceive all secrets. 
Anyone who utters it on Friday night in such a manner that he 
experiences ecstasy, Allah will cherish his heart with inspiration 
and manifestations. 

30 <Du3l 

THE JUST. Anyone who writes this Name of Allah (using saf- 
fron or by the action of ones finger), on 20 pieces of bread {roti) 
on the day or night of Jumu'ah and consumes it, Allah will cause 
the entire creation to become subservient to him. 

31 df$\ 

THE KNOWER OF INNERMOST SECRETS. Whoever reads 
this Name of Allah 133 times daily, Allah will grant him abun- 

27 



dance in rizq and all his tasks will be accomplished without diffi- 
culty. 

To remove poverty, misery, sicknesses, loneliness etc, a person 
should perform Wudhu in the best of manner and offer 2 Rak'aat 
Salaat and then say this Attribute 100 times. Insha-Allah his 
object will be accomplished. 

32 % 

THE AWARE. A person will be made to perceive hidden secrets 
if he says this Name of Allah excessively for 7 successive days. It 
is also very effective in eliminating insatiable desire for pleasure. 

33 

THE CLEMENT, if a paper on which this Name is written, is 
soaked in water and such water sprinkled on anything, barakah 
will be imparted to such a thing and it will be safeguarded against 
all calamities. 



34 £sJwJI 



THE GRAND. The reciter of this Beautiful Name will be graced 
with honour and respect insha-Allah . 

35 j^Hl 

THE ALL-FORGIVING. One who repeats this Name of Allah 
frequently, all his grief and sorrow will be removed insha- 
Allah . Moreover, Allah will give barakah in his wealth and off- 
spring. According to the Hadeeth, anyone who says Yaa Rabbe! 
Ighfir leel thrice in Sajdah, Allah will forgive all his past sins and 
any sins that he may commit in the future. 



36 5*3 



THE GRATEFUL OR THE ONE WHO ACCEPTS GRATI- 
TUDE. Recite this Name 41 times daily for any difficulty fi- 
nancial, physical, spiritual or mental. Allah Ta'ala will remove the 
difficulty insha-Allah . 

28 



37 &a 

THE HIGH. Anyone who recites this Name of Allah daily and 
keeps a written copy of it with him, Allah will elevate him, grant 
him affluence and all his legitimate desires will be fulfilled. 

38 4^4t 

THE GREAT. Anyone who is dismissed from his post* fasts for 7 
days and each day says this Beautiful Name 1000 times, such a 
person will regain his job with honour and dignity insha- Allah 



39 ±0 

THE PROTECTOR. Anyone who recites this Name of Allah 
daily and keeps a written copy of it with him, Allah will protect 

him against all hazards, losses and harmful things insha- 

Allah . 

40 &±a$\ 

THE CONTROLLER OF THINGS. Ones desire will be fulfilled 
if one drinks water from a bowl in which one blows after reciting 
this Name 7 times. 



41 

THE RECKONER OR ONE WHO SUFFICES FOR EVERY- 
ONE AND EVERYTHING. When in fear of any person or thing, 
say Hasbiyallaahul-Haseeb 70 times in the morning and 70 
times in the evening, for 8 days starting on Thursday. Protection 
will be granted against the harms that are likely to be caused by 
such a person or thing. 

THE MAJESTIC. Allah will grant a person honour and respect 
if he keeps with him a paper or cloth on which this Name of Allah 
is inscribed insha-Allah . 

29 



43 j^J5\ 

THE BENEVOLENT. Anyone wishing to be honoured by the 
Ulama and pious people should continue reciting this Name of 
Allah until he falls asleep. 

44 c&3?i 

THE CARETAKER. Anyone who desires that his family and 
wealth be protected against all calamities should repeat this 
Name of Allah 7 times and blow on them. He can also continue 
repeating this Name for his own safety. 

45 JWJl 

THE ONE WHO RESPONDS TO DUAS. Read continuously 
for the assured acceptance of Duas. 



46 A-^l 



THE AMPLE-GIVING. Anyone desiring spiritual and material 
self-sufficiency should repeat this Name of Allah excessively. 

47 

THE WISE. Allah will open the doors of wisdom and knowledge 
for the person who says this Name excessively. Anyone doing a 
task which he does not seem to get accomplished, should repeat 
this Beautiful Name of Allah frequently and excessively. The task 
will soon be accomplished insha-Allah . 

48 JjiSl 

THE MOST LOVING. Anyone who repeats this Beautiful Name 
of Allah 1000 times and blows on food and such food is con- 
sumed by him and his wife together, their differences will come 
to an end. A strong bond of love and affection will come between 
them insha-AHah . 



30 



49 u&5#1 

THE MOST VENERABLE. Anyone who has contracted a fatal 
disease such as smallpox, leprosy etc. should fast on the 13th, 
14th and 15th day of any lunar month and after breaking fast 
repeat this Beautiful Name of Allah excessively and blow in 
water and drink it. He will soon be cured insha-Allah . 

50 ti^rD'l 

THE RESURRECTOR OF THE DEAD. Anyone who, at bed- 
time, places his hand on his chest and says this Beautiful Name 
of Allah 101 times, his heart will be filled with wisdom and know- 
ledge insha-Allah . 

51 4^J! 

THE OMNIPRESENT. Anyone who has a disobedient wife 
and/or children should place his hand on her/ their forehead and 
repeat this Beautiful Name of Allah 21 times and blow on them. 
They will soon become obedient insha-Allah . 



52 A^Jl 



THE TRUE. Any person whose family member is missing or has 
absconded or whose belongings are stolen should write this 
Beautiful Name of Allah on all four corners of a sheet of square 
paper and at the time of Sehri place this paper on his palms and 
lift it up and make Dua. The missing person will soon return or 
the stolen goods will be recovered insha-Allah . 

53 6^' 

THE ONE IN CHARGE. When fearing the approach of any na- 
tural calamity, this Beautiful Name of Allah should be repeated 
excessively. The reciter will be protected against such a calamity 
_ insha-Allah . 



31 



54 &*UI 

THE POWERFUL. Anyone genuinely oppressed or victimized 
should recite this Beautiful Name of Allah excessively with view 
to counteracting the oppressor. Allah will suffice for him. This 
should only be done if circumstances warrant it. 

55 c&5-" 

THE FIRM. Any woman whose breasts do not yield milk should 
be made to drink water in which a paper with this Beautiful 

Name of Allah is soaked. Her breasts wilt abound in milk 

insha-Afiah . 

56 &pl 

THE PATRON. For a bad charactered wife this Beautiful Name 
of Allah should be recited excessively in her presence. She will 
soon reform __ insha-Allah . 

57 j££jl 

THE PRAISEWORTHY. Should a person recite this Beautiful 
Name of Allah in seclusion 93 times for 45 successive days, all 
his bad habits will change for good ones insha-Allah . 

58 (j^cjt 

THE ONE WHO RECORDS. The recitation of this Beautiful 
Name of Allah 20 times daily and blowing on twenty pieces of 
bread will cause Allah to make the entire creation subservient to 
the reciter insha-Allah . 

59 CSV-" 

THE ORIGINATOR. Anyone, who, while placing his hand on the 
stomach of his pregnant wife, says this Beautiful Name of Allah 
99 times at Sehri time, neither will she have a miscarriage nor 
will she deliver prematurely . insha-Allah . 



32 



60 ^fi\ 

ONE WHO HAS THE POWER TO RECREATE. When any 
person is missing, this Beautiful Name of Allah should be recited 
70 times in each corner of the house when everyone is asleep in 
the night. He will either return within 7 days or his whereabouts 
will be known within this period. 

61 t^JI 

THE GIVER OF LIFE. This Beautiful Name of Allah is a definite 
cure for any sickness if recited excessively and blown by the sick 
person himself or another. 

62 d^\ 

THE GIVER OF DEATH. Anyone who has no control over his 
nafs should place his hand on his chest at bedtime and repeat 
this Beautiful Name of Allah till he falls asleep. Allah wills, he will 
be given the strength to control his nafs . 

63 &L3l 

THE EVER-LIVING. Anyone desirous of good health should 
say this Beautiful Name of Allah 3000 times daily. 
For the cure of any sickness this Beautiful Name of Allah should 
be written with musk and rose water on a piece of paper and 
soaked in water which the sick person should be made to drink. 

64 y»S^' 

THE SELF-SUBSISTING. Honour and respect will be attained 

if this Beautiful Name of Allah is recited excessively. 

Anyone saying it excessively in seclusion will become affluent 

and wealthy. , 

The continuous recitation of i'J&Zi&C from Fajr till sunrise will 

cause lethargy and laziness to be driven out. 



33 



65 i^gfi 

THE INVENTOR- Anyone who continues saying this Beautiful 
Name of Allah while partaking meals, the food thus consumed 
will become a source of strength and noor. 

66 ti^Cjt 

THE ONE WITH EXCELLENCE AND VENERATION. Any- 
one who says this Beautiful Name of Allah in seclusion in such 
abundance and in such a manner that he experiences euphoria, 
the noor of Allah will soon become evident for him. 

67 uo#J uorlpl 

THE ONE UNEQUALLED. For the love of and fear for Allah's 
creation to be driven out of the heart, repeat this Beautiful Name 
of Allah 1000 times daily. 

68 CwUl 

FREE FROM WANT. Anyone who places his head in Sajdah at 
the time of Sehri and repeats this Beautiful Name of Allah 115 
times will be granted the quality of truthfulness. Saying it abund- 
antly in the state of Wudhu will afford one self-sufficiency and 
independence of the entire creation _ insha-AIIah . 

69 l^15JI 

THE ONE WITH AUTHORITY. Saying this Beautiful Name of 
Allah 100 times after offering 2 Rak'aat Salaah will cause ones 
enemies to be humbled and disgraced. Saying it 41 times before 
undertaking a difficult task will render it easy insha-AIIah . 

70 J^0}\ 

THE ONE WITH FULL AUTHORITY. A person's tasks will be 
accomplished without difficulty if, on awakening, he repeats this 
Beautiful Name of Allah 20 times or continuously „ insha- 
AIIah 

34 



71 MXi\ 

ONE WHO CAUSES ADVANCEMENT. If read continuously 
while the Jihaad is in progress, Allah Ta'ala will give its reader 
protection and courage (to advance into the ranks of the enemy) 

insha-AIlah . 

A person will become obedient and submissive to Allah if he re- 
cites it excessively. 

72 ;S4j£jl 

ONE WHO CAUSES RETARDATION. The frequent reciter of 
this Beautiful Name of Allah will soon resort to sincere repen- 
tance. To draw closer to Allah it should be recited 100 times 
daily. 

73 &y\ 

THE FIRST. Anyone desiring male children should recite this 
Beautiful Name of Allah 40 times daily. 

If a Musaafir (traveller) says it 1000 times on Friday, he will re- 
turn to his people safe and sound insha-AUah , 

74 M$l 

THE LAST. If this Beautiful Name of Allah is read 1000 times 
daily, the reader will benefit in the following ways: (a) The love for 
Allah will enter the recesses of his heart; (b) illegitimate love for 
anyone or anything will be driven out of his heart; (c) his sins will 
be forgiven; (d) he will die with Imaan. 

75 kUSl 

THE MANIFEST. A person's sight and heart will be filled with 
noor if he reads this Beautiful Name 500 times daily. 

76 £Kli 

THE HIDDEN. A person who recites this Beautiful Name of 
Allah 33 times daily will soon begin to perceive the hidden se- 

35 



cretsof Allah and love and admiration for Allah will develop In 
his heart. Anyone who says with sincerity the following words 
after performing 2 Rak'aat Salaah, all his needs will be fulfilled: 

He is the First and The Last and The Manifest and The Hidden. 
He has po wer o ver all things. 

77 4$ 

ONE WHO EXERCISES POWER OVER ALL THINGS. The 

constant reciter of this Beautiful Name will be safeguarded 

against all unexpected calamities insha- Allah . 

To subdue ones foe, it should be said 11 times (at any time or 
before meeting him). 



78 (j£s£l 



FAR ABOVE THE CREATION. The constant reciter of this 
Beautiful Name will soon find all his problems solved __ insha- 
Allah . 

The woman who reads it excessively during her menstruation 
will soon find relief from her ailments insha-Allah . 

79 Jpi 

ONE WHO TREATS WITH KINDNESS. A person will be freed 

from evil habits such as drinking wine, committing adultery etc. if 

he says this Beautiful Name of Allah 7 times daily. 

Excessive recital of this Beautiful Name will drive out from the 

heart the love for this mundane and temporary world. 

If read 7 times and blown on a newborn baby, it will be protected 

from all harms __ insha-Allah . 

80 4P 1 

THE OFT- RETURNING. Allah will grant taufeeq of sincere 
repentance to a person who recites this Beautiful Name of Allah 

36 



360 times daily after offering Salaatud-Dohaa. 
Tasks will be accomplished without difficulty if recited excess- 
ively. 

Reading it 10 times in the presence of an oppressor will safe- 
guard the reader from his oppression. 

81 

THE TAKER OF RETRIBUTION. Anyone who is helpless and 
unable to take revenge against his enemy should read this Beau- 
tiful Name of Allah for 3 consecutive Fridays. Allah, Himself will 
take revenge on his behalf insha-AIIah. 

82 jWi 

THE PARDONER. Allah will forgive the person who says this 
Beautiful Name excessively. 

83 &;$\ 

THE AFFECTIONATE. The entire creation of Allah will be- 
come affectionate towards the person who recites this Beautiful 
Name of Allah excessively. 

To subdue ones anger, recite Salawaat (Durood) 10 times, then 
this Beautiful Name 10 times. 

84 <$## 

POSSESSOR OF SOVEREIGNTY. Wealth and self-sufficiency 
will be granted to a person if he says this Beautiful Name excess- 
ively. 



85 $$$$$£ 



POSSESSOR OF MAJESTY AND BENEVOLENCE. Self- 
sufficiency, honour and respect will be acquired if this Beautiful 
Name of Allah is recited excessively. 



37 



Mi 



86 

THE JUST. Reciting this Beautiful Name of Allah daily will af- 
ford the reciter protection against doubts created by the Shay- 
taan. 

If read 700 times for any legitimate purpose, it will be accom- 
plished insha-A/lah . 

87 Afltfl 

THE ASSEMBLER. To bring together members of ones family 
who have dispersed as a result of war, earthquake, floods etc, a 
person should bath at the time of Salaatud Dohaa (Chasht) and 
lifting the gaze upwards towards the sky, read this Beautiful 
Name 10 times. But this should be enumerated with the fingers in 
such a way that with the recitation of each Name, one finger 
should be closed till all ten fingers are closed. Thereafter, the 
hands should be passed across the face as when completing Dua. 
If anything is misplaced or lost recite the following Dua excess- 
ively. It will be found soon insha-Ailah . The Dua is: 



&&&<&tffa&&0& 



O Allah, Gatherer of mankind on the day wherein there is no 
doubt! Do gather (return to me) my lost property. 

88 <£->JI 

FREE FROM WANT. Barakah and self-sufficiency will be given 
to a person who reads this Beautiful Name 70 times daily. 
To be cured of any sickness physical or spiritual this Beau- 
tiful Name should be said excessively and blown on the body. 

89 Cs^\ 

ONE WHO ENRICHES. Material as well as spiritual wealth will 
be acquired if a person reads 11 times Salawaat (Durood) before 
and after reciting this Beautiful Name of Allah 1,111 times. Surah 
Mazzammil must also be recited after this. All this may be done 
after Fajr or EshaSaleiah. 

38 



90 r&j\ 

THE HINDERER. Reciting this Beautiful Name of Allah 20 
times lying down on the bed will remove any differences one has 
with ones spouse. All disputes will also be settled. Instead, a 
strong bond of love and affection will result. 
One who recites it excessively will be protected against all cala- 
mities. 

If recited for any legitimate purpose, it will materialise insha-A 

llah. 

91 511JI 

ONE WHO BRINGS DISTRESS. For ones spiritual and physi- 
cal safety, this Name of Allah should be recited 100 times on the 
eve of Jumu'ah ie. the night preceding the day of Jumu'ah. This 
amal will also draw the reader nearer to Allah. 

92 j$U\ 

THE BENEFACTOR. If recited before embarking a sea-going 
vessel or any conveyance whatsoever, its reciter will be safe- 
guarded against all hazards and perils if Allah wills. 

A difficult task will be accomplished if read 41 times before it is 

undertaken. 

If read prior to intercourse, good, obedient and pious children 

will be born insha-Atlah . 

93 tr&\ 

THE LIGHT. If recited 1,001 times after reciting Surah Noor, the 
reciter's heart will be illuminated with noor. 

94 [j£$\ 

ONE WHO GIVES GUIDANCE. Anyone who raises both hands 
as in Dua and gazes towards the sky and recites this Name of 
Allah several times Allah Ta'ala will give guidance to him and 
associate him with the pious and devout. 

39 



95 £&^3l 

THE DEVISER. Reciting 1,000 times l ^vf>V^£» g<££ will re- 
lieve a person from his miseries and sorrow and he will die as a 

Believer insha-AHah . Reciting it between Maghrib and Esha is 

most effective for the same purpose. 

If a particular venture is to be undertaken and one is uncertain as 

regards its feasibility then this Name of Allah should be said 

excessively before going to bed: Insha-AUah, guidance will be 

received either by way of inspiration or dream. 

For the realisation of any pursuit, say g^j^i\^0^^[ 1,200 

times. Insha- Allah before the passing of 12 days, the pursuit will 

be realized. 

96 4^1 

THE ETERNAL. Protection will be given against all calamities 
and virtuous deeds will be accepted if this Name of Allah is re- 
peated 1,000 times on the eve of Jumu'ah. 

97 tiy#l 

THE SUPPORTER/ONE WHO REMAINS ALIVE AFTER 
ALL ELSE IS DESTROYED. Repeat this Name of Allah 100 
times at sunrise. Protection will be given against sorrow, grief, 
hardship and calamities. 

Read 1,000 times between Maghrib and Esha to be safeguarded 
against perplexities. 

98 04~?l 

ONE WHO LOVES VIRTUE OR GUIDES TOWARDS VIR- 
TUE. One who does not have the know-how about a particular 
task or is unable to work out plans regarding a certain task 
should say this Name of Allah 1,000 times between Maghrib and 
Esha. The plan and scheme will soon become clear to him either 
in the dream or by way of inspiration. 

For financial progress and safety against any mishaps it should 
be read daily. 



40 



99 £#£Jl 

MOST FORBEARING. Anyone who says this Beautiful Name 
of Allah 100 times before sunrise will be given protection against 
all calamities for the remainder of the day and his enemies will 
not utter a single unpleasant word against him. 
For any difficulty whatsoever, say this Beautiful Name of Allah 
1,020 times. Relief will soon be found and peace and contentment 
will be experienced in the heart insha-Aliah . 



41 



MORE AHADEETH ON THE EXCELLENCE OF 
ISMUL-A'ZAM 

(1) Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) once heard a per- 
son calling Allah by this Great Name of His: 

O Possessor of Majesty and Benevolence! 

Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) remarked: "Surely, 
your Duas will be granted. Ask of Allah whatever you wish." 

(2) According to another Hadeeth, an angel is appointed by Allah 
so that whenever someone says the following words thrice he 
(the angel) responds by saying: "No doubt, The Most Merciful has 
focussed all His attention towards you. Ask of Him whatever you 
please." The words are: 

O Most Merciful of all those who show mercy! 

(3) According to another Tradition when Rasoolullah 
(Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) heard another saying c^r^j^^^ , 
he said: "Ask whatever you please, for Allah's bountiful gaze is 
focused towards you." 

According to one Hadeeth whoso asks Allah to grant him Jannah 
thrice, Jannah says: "O Allah! Do grant him Jannah." And any- 
one who seeks Allah's protection from Jahannam, Jahannam 
says: "O Allah! Do protect him from the Fire of Jahannam." 

(5) Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) is reported to have 
said: "Anyone who prays to Allah through the intermediary of 
these 5 Kalirnahs, Allah will surely grant his prayers: 

to k^^s **-J* &4t ajf 

42 



%£*$&*&>£> 

Afcv?e as worthy of worship besides Allah. He is One and has nu 
partner. His is the Kingdom and for Him is all praises. He has 
power over all things. None is worthy of worship besides Allah. 
There is no protection from evil and no power to do good but 
through Allah. 

PART 11: THANKING ALLAH UPON DUAS THAT 
HAVE BEEN ACCEPTED 

When anyones Duas are granted, he should thank Allah in the 
following words: 

All praise is due to Allah by whose Honour and Majesty, deeds 
of virtue are accomplished. 

Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) is reported to have 
said that when anyone finds that his Duas have been granted 
(such as cure from sickness or save return from journey), what 
prevents him from thanking Allah in the following words: 

AH praise is due to Allah by whose Honour and Majesty, deeds 
of virtue are accomplished. 



43 



DUAS TO BE RECITED IN THE MORNING AND 
EVENING 

The following Dims should be recited daily in the morning and 
evening: 

(1) Say this Dua thrice: 



(I begin the day) in the Name of Allah by whose name nothing on 
earth and heavens can cause harm. He is All-Hearing, All- 
Seeing. 

Significance of the above: Allah will grant protection against 
all calamities to the person who recites the above Dua thrice in 
the morning and thrice in the evening. 

(2) Say this Dua thrice: 

I seek protection by the excellent words of Allah from the injur- 
ies caused by His creation. 

Significance: Allah Ta'ala will grant security to the person who 
recites the above Dua thrice in the morning and evening. It is 
very effective for protection against harmful insects and crea- 
tures. 

(3) Recite the following Dua thrice: 

jj^i I ylikji* oijiijll t*- 1 ^ Li £l 

/ seek protection from Allah The All-Hearing, The All- 
Knowing from the accursed Shaytaan. 



44 



Thereafter recite the following verses of Surah Hashr: 

Allah is He besides whom none is worthy of worship but He. He 
is the Knower of the unseen and open. He is Most Kind, Most 
Merciful. Allah is He besides whom none is worthy of worship 

but He The Sovereign, The Holy, The Source of Peace and 

Perfection, The Giver of Peace, The Guardian, The Exalted, The 
Mighty, The Supreme. Glory be to Allah. He is above the part- 
ners they attribute to Him. Allah is He the Creator, The Evolver, 
The Giver of shapes. To Him belong The Most Beautiful Names. 
Whatever is in the heavens and earth, declare His praises and 
glory and He is Exalted and Mighty. 

Significance: Much significance has been mentioned in the 
Ahadeeth regarding the above verses if recited together with the 
above Ta'awwuz. 

(4) Or recite with the above Ta'awwuz, Suratul-Ikhlaas thrice, 
Suratul-Fataq thrice, Suratun-Naas thrice and thereafter the 
following verses: 

Glorify Allah during evening and morning. And for Him is all 
praise in the heavens and on earth after sunset and at noon. He 
takes out the living from the dead and the dead from the living 
and makes alive the earth after it is dead; and so will you be 
raised alive (on the Day of Judgement) . 

45 



Note: Reciting the above-mentioned three Quls and the last- 
mentioned verses constitute much thawaab and great reward. 

(5) Or merely recite Aayatul-Kursi: 



Allah! There is no deity save He, The Ever-Living, The Eternal 
No slumber can overpower Him nor sleep. His are all things in 
the heaven and on earth. Who is there that can intercede in His 
presence except by His permission? He knows what appears to 
His creatures before or after them. Nor shall they encompass 
anything pertaining to His knowledge except as He wills. His 
Throne extends over the heavens and the earth and He feels no 
fatigue in guarding and preserving them. For He is The Most 
High, The Supreme. 

(6) Or recite Aayatul-Kursi then the following verse from Surah 
Ghaafir: 



Haa Meem. The revelation of The Book is from Allah, The Ex- 
alted, The All-Knowing. The Forgiver of Sin, The Acceptor of 
Repentance, The Strict in Punishment, The Long Reach (in all 
things). There is no deity but He: to Him is the final return. 

Significance: According to the Hadeeth whoso recites Aayatul- 
Kursi and the above-mentioned opening verses of Surah Ghaafir 
in the morning, the reciter will remain protected against all cala- 
mities till the evening. And whoso recites it in the evening will 
remain protected till the morning. 

46 



(7) Recite this Dua in the morning: 



We together with the entire universe have spent the morning for 
(the devotion of) Allah. And all praises are due to Allah. None is 
worthy of worship besides Allah. He is Unique. He has no part- 
ner. To Him belongs the entire universe. And for Him is due all 
praises. And He has power over all things. O Lord! ' I beg of You 
alt good pertaining to this day and the days hereafter; and I seek 
Your protection from all evil pertaining to this day and the days 
hereafter. O Lord! 1 seek Your help from that I may be saved 
from indolence and evil old age. O Allah! I seek Your protection 
from the punishmen t of Hell and the gra ve. 

Thereafter recite this Ta'awwuz: 

O Allah! ! seek Your protection from indolence and evil old age 
and from the ordeals of the world and chastisement of the grave. 

(8) Or recite the following Dua as soon as the light of dawi. 
becomes visible: 

47 



Wte together with the entire universe have spent the morning for 
(the devotion of) Allah, Lord of the universe. O Allah! I beg of 

You all the goodness that pertains to this day and its victory, 
assistance, noor, blessings and guidance. And I seek of You 
protection from the evil that pertains to this world and the 
Hereafter. 

(9) Or recite the following Dua: 

O Allahl With Your help do we spend the morning and with Your 
help do we spend the evening and with Your help do we live and 
with Your help do we die and to You is the final return. 

Note: The above should be read in the morning and evening. 

(10) Or recite the following Dua: 

We together with the entire kingdom have spent the morning for 
(the devotion of) Allah. And all praises are due to Allah. There is 
no partner with Him. None is worthy of worship besides Allah. 
And the final return (on the Day of Qiyaamah) is to Him. 

(11) Or recite the following Dua: 

O Allah, Creator of the heavens and earth, who knows what is 
hidden and visible, Lord and Master of all things! I testify that 

48 



there is none worthy of worship besides You. I seek Your protec- 
tion from the mischief of my carnal self and of the Shaytaan and 
his polytheistic insinuation and that I may do anything wrong or 
involve any other Muslim in evil. 

Note: Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) taught Sayyido- 
na Aboo Bakr (RA) to recite the above Dua morning and evening, 

(12) Thereafter recite this Dua 4 times: 

O Allah! 1 spend the morning while f call upon You, (and) the 
bearers of Your Throne, (and) Your angels and Your entire crea- 
tion to bear witness that You are Allah; none is worthy of wor- 
ship except You; and Muhammad (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) 
is Your Messenger. 

(13) Or recite this Dua 4 times: 

&lj~r J til Jyt t jO-rf. & | J 

O Allahll spend the morning while I call upon You, the bearers of 
Your Throne, Your angels and Your entire creation to bear wit- 
ness that You are Allah; none is worthy of worship except You; 
You are One; and Muhammad (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) is 
Your Messenger. 

(14) Recite the following Dua every morning and evening: 

49 



O Allah! I seek of You protection both in this world and the 
Hereafter. O Allah!/ beg of You forgiveness and the safety of my 
faith, life, family and property, O Allah! cover my faults and save 
me from fear and apprehension. O Allah! grant me Your protec- 
tion ahead of me, behind me, on my right, on my left and from 
above me. And I seek Your protection from that I be destroyed 
(by any mishap or accident) under my feet 

{15) Recite the following Dua every morning and evening: 

None is worthy of worship besides Allah, lie is One and has no 
partner. His is the Kingdom and for Him is all praises. He gives 
life and causes death. He is Ever- Alive and never dies. And He 
has power over all things. 

Significance: Anyone who recites the above Dua in the morning 
will remain safeguarded against all calamities till the evening and 
anyone who recites it in the evening wilt remain safeguarded 
against all calamities till the morning. 

(16) This Dua should be recited thrice in the morning and even- 
ing: 

We are wholly pleased to believe in Allah as our Lord, Islam as 
our religion and Muhammad (Sallailaahu-alayhi-wasallam) as 
our Prophet. 

Significance: According to the Hadeeth whoso recites the above 
50 



Dua thrice in the morning and thrice in the evening it is upon 
Allah to please him on the Day of Qiyaamah. 

(17) Or recite the following Dua thrice: 

I am wholly pleased to believe in Allah as my Lord, Islam as my 
religion and Muhammad (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) as my 
Prophet. 

(18) The following Dua should be recited daily in the morning and 
evening: 



O Allah! Whatever blessing has been received by me or any of 
Your creatures this morning is exclusively from You; You are 
One and has no partner. So all praises and gratitude are due to 
You. 

(19) Recite the following Dua thrice in the morning and evening: 

O Allah! Grant me soundness of health in my body, my hearing 
and my eye-sight. There is none worthy of worship except You. 

(20) Thereafter recite thrice the following Ta'aw-wuz: 



j* 



O Allah! I seek Your protection from disbelief and poverty. O 
Allah! I seek Your protection from being tormented in the grave; 
there is no deity besides You. 



51 



(21) Or recite the following Dua morrtinq and evening: 



Allah Is Pure and all praises are due to Him. There Is no power to 
do good except with His help. Whatever Allah has willed has 
happened and whatever He has not willed, will not happen. I 
know that Allah has power over all things and that Allah com- 
prehends all things with His knowledge. 

According to the Hadeeth whoever recites the above Dua in the 
morning or evening will remain protected against all calamities 
for the whole day or whole night. 

(22) Or recite this Dua in the evening: 

We have spent the morning while we are steadfast upon the 
natural religion of Islam and the Kalimah of fkhlaas and sincer- 
ity; and (while we are steadfast) upon the religion of our Apostle 
Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasattam) and the faith of our 
forefather, fbraheem (AS) who was a Unitarian (and a) Muslim 
and not among the infidels. 

(23) The following Dua should be recited in the morning though 
according to some sources in the evening as well: 

O The Ever-Living, The Eternal' We fervently invoke Your 
mercy so that You may set aright all my affairs and may not 

52 



leave me to myself for the twinkling of an eye. 

What to do: Saying the above Dua a number of times in the 
state of Sajdah in times of difficulties is very effective in remov- 
ing the difficulties insha-Allah, Rasoolullah 

(Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) did likewise during the Battle of 
Badr and surely, Allah granted victory to the handful of Muslims. 

(24) Or recite the following Dua together with Ta'aw-wuz in the 
morning: 

O Allah! You are my Cherisher. There is no deity except You. 
You have created me and I am Your servant and as far as pos- 
■ sible, f abide by my solemn promise and covenant (which I made 
to You). I fully acknowledge the grace You have bestowed upon 
me and I confess my faults. So pardon me as none besides You 
can pardon sins. I seek Your protection against the conse- 
quences of my wrongdoings. 

(25) Alternatively recite this Dua: 

O Allah! You are my Cherisher. There is no deity except You. 
You have created me and I am Your servant and as far as pos- 
sible, I abide by my solemn promise and covenant (which I made 
to You). I seek Your protection against the consequences of my 
wrongdoings. I fully acknowledge the grace You have bestowed 
upon me and I confess my faults. So pardon me as none besides 
You can pardon sins. 

53 



(26) Also recite the following Dua: 

O Allah! Of all the things remembered, You are Most Rightful to 
be remembered; and of all those adorned, You are The Fittest to 
be adorned; and of ail those from whom help is sought, You are 
The Best from whom help could be sought; and of alt the owners, 
You are The Kindest; and of all those who are looked up to for 
favour, You are the Most Generous; and of all those who give, 
You are the Most Affluent. O Allah! You are The Sovereign and 
You have no partner; and You are one with no parallel; all things 
are mortal except Your Personality; You cannot be obeyed ex- 
cept with Your permission; You cannot be disobeyed except with 
Your knowledge; obedience does please You and You forgive 
acts of disobedience. You are the nearest of ail those who are 

present; You are The Closest amongst all protectors acting as 

a curtain for souls against evil desire; the forelock is in Your 
Hands (and power); You have reduced the future doings of crea- 
tures to preconceived writings; You have predetermined the 
ages of living beings; the hearts of creatures are open things hr 

54 



You and all secrets are plainly known to You; permitted (halaal) 
things are only those that You have so specified and likewise, 
prohibited (haraatn) things are strictly those that You have so 
specified. The Deen (Faith) is one which You have propounded; 
the decree is that which You have ordained; all creation is Yours 
and all servants are Yours; and You are Allah, The Kind, The 
Merciful. I invoke the light of Your Personality which has illu- 
mined the heavens and earth and (I invoke) the right (of being 
worshipped) which You possess and the right which You have 
allowed beggars (to beg of You) that You be pleased to forgive 
me this morning or this evening (as the case may be) and that 
You be pleased to grant me salvation from the fire of hell 
through Your power. 

Note: In the morning say Fee Haazihil G'daate and in the even- 
ing say Fee Haazihil Ashiyyati . 

(27) Recite each morning and evening the following Dua 7 times: 

Allah is sufficient for me as there is no god besides Him; upon 
Him have I relied and He is Lord of The Great Throne. 

In the light of the Hadeeth anyone who recites the above Dua 7 
times in the morning and the same number of times in the even- 
ing, Allah will protect him from all sorrows pertaining to this 
world and the Hereafter. 

(28) Recite each morning and evening the following Kalimah 7 
times: 

There is no deity besides Allah; He is One; He has no partner; 
The Domain is His; to Him alone is due all praise. And He has 

power over all things. 

According to some Ahadeeth the above Kalimah should be re- 
cited 100 times in the morning and the same number of times in 
the evening. But if time does not permit, it should be recited at 

55 



least 10 times. Rewards are great and many. 

(29) The following Tasbeeh should be recited 100 times in the 
morning and the same number of times in the evening: 

Pure is Allah, The Great and all praises are due to Him only. 



It is mentioned in the Sahih Bukhari that there are two phrases 
which are loved very dearly by Allah. Both are very light on the 
tongue yet they are very heavy on The Balance. They are: 



^J^3l m\$^pp$&&£U 



Pure is Allah and all praises are due to Him only. Pure is Allah, 
The Great. 

Therefore the above Tasbeeh should be recited constantly in the 
morning and evening. 

(30) Alternatively, say the Salawaat (Durood) 10 times, Subhaa- 
naliah 100 times, Alhamdulillah 100 times Laa-ilaaha lllallaah 
100 times and Allaahu-Akbar 100 times in the morning and 
evening. 

FOR DEBTS AND REMOVING GRIEF AND SOR- 
ROW 

(31) For the fulfilment of debts and the removing of any difficulty 
pertaining to life recite the following Dua excessively in the 
morning and evening: 

O Allahl I seek Your protection against worry and grief; from 
timidity and Indolence; from cowardice and selfishness; from 

56 



overwhelming indebtedness; and from the oppression of people. 

Note: Wherever Asbahto or Asbahnaa in the above Duas is 
mentioned it should be read as Amsaito or Amsainaa if the 
same Dua is to be recited in the evening or night. And wherever 
tiaazal Yaum is mentioned, it should be recited as Haazal Lailah 
if the same dua is to be recited in the evening or night. Similarly, 
Wa-ilayhin Nushoor should be recited as Wa-ilayhil Maseer . 

SPECIAL DUA FOR THE EVENING 

The Dua to be recited specifically in the evening is as follows: 

We together with the universe have spent the evening for (the 
worship of) Allah. All praises are due to Allah. I seek Allah's 

protection the One who withholds the sky (rain) from falling 

an earth except by His leave from the mischief of what He 

created, scattered and brought into existence. 

SPECIAL DUA FOR THE MORNING 

(1) The Dua to be recited specifically in the morning is as follows: 

We together with the mi verse have spent the morning for (the 
worship of) Allah. All greatness, all creation, all affairs, the night 
and the day and all happenings therein belong to Allah atone. O 
Allah! Grant that the beginning of this day be a means of good- 
ness (for me) and the middle of this day a means of success (for 

57 



me) and the closing of this day a means of salvation (for me). / 
beg of You the goodness of life and the hereafter, O Most Merci- 
ful of those who are merciful. 

Note: The above Dua should be added to those mentioned in the 
previous pages for recital in the mornings. 

{2) Or add this Dua: 

lampresent, O Allah, I am present! I am present to obey You. All 
goodness lies in Your hands and it (goodness) issues from You 
and leans towards You. O Allah! Whatever word I have uttered 
or vow I have made or offer I have made, it is all subject to Your 
will; whatever You have willed will happen and whatever You 
have not willed will not. There is no ability to avoid the commis- 
sion of sins or render obeisance except by Your help. You have 
power over everything. O Allah! If I have made any prayer let it 
take effect on a person whom You regard as deserving of it and 
if I have cursed anyone let it take effect likewise. You are my 
patron in the world and hereafter. So cause me to die while I am 
a Muslim and unite me with the righteous ones. 

(3) Or recite the following Dua: 
58 






O Allah! Grant that f be pleased after You have passed a decree 
(affecting me); and grant me a comfortable life after death; the 
extreme delight of seeing Your countenance and passion for 
meeting You in a condition when I am not in a grip of any harm 
or misleading turbulence. I seek Your refuge from oppressing 
others or being oppressed (by others) or that I should be unjust 
to others or others be unjust to me or that I should deliberately 
fall into an error or sin which You should not forgive. O Allah! 
The Creator of the heavens and earth! Knower of the Unseen 
and Visible! Majestic and Benevolent! I make a covenant with 
You in this worldly life and calf upon You to bear witness that ! 
testify that there is no god besides You nor have You any part- 
ner, that Yours is the entire kingdom and to You is due all praise 
and You have power over everything. And I testify that Muham- 
mad (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) is Your servant and Messen- 
ger. And f testify that Your promise is true that we are sure to 
meet You and that The Hour is sure to come and that You will 
raise the dead (at that Hour) In the graves; and that if You will 
leave me to myself, You will surely be leaving me a victim to 
weakness, sin and faults, I have no reliance on anything except 
Your mercy. So now forgive all my sins as no one other than You 

59 



can forgive sins and do accept my repentance as You are Oft- 
Returning and Ever-Merciful. 

DUA WHEN THE SUN RISES AND ALL THAT 
PERTAINS TO ISHRAAQ 

(1) When the sun has risen, recite this Dua: 

All praises are due to Allah who has granted us this day and did 
not destroy us as a result of our sins. 

(2) Or recite this Dua, then offer two Rak'aat Salaatul-Eshraaq. 

All praises are due to Allah who has granted us this day and 
forgave our sins and did not punish us through The Fire. 

(3) When the sun has risen well (say between 10 and 11 o' clock) 
offer 4 Rak'aat Salaatud-Dohaa. 

Note: Allah Ta'ala says: "O Son of Aadam! Remember Me in the 
beginning of the day: I will suffice for you for the remainder of the 
day". 

DUAS TO BE RECITED DURING THE COURSE OF 
THE DAY 

The following Duas may be recited anytime during the day: 
(1) Recite this Zikr 100 times: 

None is worthy of worship except Allah alone; He has no part- 
ner; to Him belongs the kingdom; and to Him is due all praise; He 
has po wer over all things. 

60 



Note: According to another riwayah 200 times is also men- 
tioned. The object is to recite it as many times as possible but 
100 times being the least. Salawaat (Durood) should be recited 11 
times before and after. 

(2) Or recite the following Tasbeeh 100 times: 

Allah is Pure and all praises are due to Him. 

(3) Recite the following Ta'aw-wuz at least 10 times: 

l seek Allah's protection from the accursed Shaytaan. 

Note: According to the Hadeeth anyone who seeks Allah's pro- 
tection 10 times during the course of the day, Allah will appoint 
an angel to guard him against the Shaytaan. 

(4) Or say this Istighfaar 27 or 25 times: 

O Allah! Forgive me and all the male and female Believers and 
Muslims 

Note: According to the Hadeeth anyone who seeks Allah's forgi- 
veness for all the Believers 27 or 25 times, he will be included 
amongst the Mustafaabud-Da'waat (people whose Duas are 
assuredly accepted) through whom Allah grants sustenance to 
the people of the world. 

(5) If time permits read 100 times the following Tasbeeh; 

s 

Allah is Pure. 



61 



It is reported that once Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) 
asked the Sahabah (RA): "Is there anyone amongst you who is so 
helpless as not to earn for himself a thousand rewards? Let him 
say 100 times Subhanallah : he will earn 1000 rewards and the 
same number of his sins will be forgiven." 

DUA AT THE TIME OF MAGHRIB AZAAN 

(1) Just before the Azaan of Maghrib recite this Dua; 

O Allah! This is the time for the approach of Your night and the 
departure of Your day and the voices of Your proclaimers (ie the 
Mu azzin), so forgive me. 

ZIKR AND DUAS FOR THE NIGHT 

(1) Recite the following last two verses of Suratul-Baqarah any- 
time during the night: 

The Rasooi believes in what had been revealed to him from his 
Lord as do the men of faith. Each one of them believes in Allah, 
His angels, His Books and His apostles. (They say.) "We make no 
distinction between one another of His apostles. "And they say: 
" We have heard and obeyed {Your calf) and seek Your forgive- 
62 



ness, OLord, and to You is our return." 

On no soul does Allah place a burden greater than it can bear. It 
gets every good that it earns and it suffers every ill that it earns. 
Our Lord! Do not seize us for what we forgot or for our errors 
and do not burden us with such heavy duties as had been placed 
on peoples who preceeded us; our Lord! Do not require us to 
bear a burden which is beyond our power, overlook our sins, 
grant us forgiveness and have mercy on us; You are our Master 
so help us overcome the unbelieving people. 

According to the Hadeeth whoever recites the last two verses of 
Suratul-Baqarah in the night Allah will protect him against all 
calamities. 

(2) Also recite Suratul-Ikhlaas: 

(O Messenger!) Say: Allah is One; Allah is free from want; He 
neither begot anyone nor is He begotten from anyone nor is 
anyone equal to Htm. 

Note: It is mentioned in Sahih Al-Bukhari that Rasoolullah 
(Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) once asked the Sahabah (RA): "Is 
there anyone who hasn't the ability to recite one third of the 
Qur'aan during the night?" They replied: "This, indeed, is very 
difficult". He said: u Qui Huwallaah is one third of the Qur'aan." 

(3) Recite 100 verses from any portion of the Holy Qur'aan at 
anytime during the night. According to the Hadeeth anyone who 
does this his name will not be written amongst those who are 
unmindful of Allah's remembrance. 

(4) The following 10 verses should be recited anytime during the 
course of the night: 

(i) The opening 4 verses of Surah Baqarah. 

(il) Aayatul-Kursi. 

(ili) The 2 verses following Aayatul-Kursi. 

(iv) The last 3 verses of Suratul-Baqarah. 

(5) Recite Surah Yaseen every night. 

63 



DUAS TO BE RECITED DURING THE DAY AND 
NIGHT 

(1) The Leading Form of Seeking Allah's Forgiveness: 

O Allah! You are my Cherisher. There is no deity except You. 
You have created me and I am Your servant and as far as pos- 
sible, I abide by my solemn promise and covenant (which I made 
to You). I seek Your protection against the consequences of my 
wrongdoings. I fully acknowledge the grace You have bestowed 
upon me and I confess my faults. So pardon me as none besides 
You can pardon sins 

Benefit: According to the Hadeeth anyone who recites Sayyidul- 
Istighfaar with conviction and devotion once during the day or 
night, and if he happens to die on that day or night he will surety 
enter Jannah. It is for this reason that it has been named 
Sayyidul-lstighfaar meaning The Leading Form of Repentance . 

(2) Anyone who recites the following Zikr once during the day, 
night, week or month, and if he happens to die during that day, 
night, week or month, all his sins will be certainly forgiven. The 
Zikr is as follows: 



64 



None is worthy of worship except Allah and Allah is The Great- 
est; none is worthy of worship except A Hah and He is One; none 
is worthy of worship except Allah and He has no partner; none is 
worthy of worship except Allah; to Him belongs the Universe 
and all praises are due to Him alone; none is worthy of worship 
except Allah and there is no ability to avoid the commission of 
sins and there is no power to do good except with the help of 
Allah. 

(3) Recite the following Dua at the first opportunity during the 
day or night and then seek of Allah the fulfilment of all your 
needs: 

O Allah! I beg of You soundness and perfection of Imaan and 
faith accompanied by good manners and liberation followed by 
salvation (in this world and the hereafter) and mercy, safety and 
forgiveness from You and (I beg of You) Your pleasure. 

Note: Rasoolullah (SaUallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) once summoned 
Sayyidona Salmaan Farsi (RA) and said to him: "The Rasool of 
Allah is desirous of presenting you with some words that have 
been given to him by Rahmaan (The Most Merciful). Recite them 
with devotion during the day or night then ask Allah to fulfil your 
needs through its intermediary." Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi- 
wasatlam) then taught him the above Dua. 

DUA WHEN ENTERING AND LEAVING HOME 

(1) When entering or leaving home say the following Dua and 
then say salaam to the occupants of the house: 

O Allah! I beg of You the blessings of entering and leaving. With 

65 



Allah 's name do we enter and with Allah 's name do we leave and 
upon Allah, our Lord, do we rely. 

(2) According to the Hadeeth whenever a person enters the 
home and remembers Allah Ta'ala or he remembers Him at the 
time of having meals the leader of the Shayateen says to his 
subordinates: "This house is no place for you to spend the night" 
or "there is no food for you here". On the contrary anyone who 
does not remember Allah, the leader calls out to his subjects: 
"Come here! You have found accommodation as well as food!" 

DUAS FOR THE EVENING AND NIGHT 

What to do in the evening 

According to the Hadeeth, children should not be allowed to go 
outdoors in the evening as the Shayateen are most active in 
harming children at that time. However, they may be allowed to 
go out after some portion of the night passes. 
On retiring to bed, Bismillah should be said when closing the 
door, when putting out the lamp, when putting out the lights and 
when covering utensils containing water or food. 
Utensils containing food must not be left uncovered. If nothing is 
available with which to cover them, at least a twig should be 
placed across the mouth of such utensils {as a precautionary 
measure against the evil effects of Shaytaan). As mentioned 
above, Bismillah must be said when doing this. 

ETIQUETTE AND DUAS OF SLEEPING 

(1) According to the Hadeeth Wudhu should be made before re- 
tiring to bed. Before getting into bed the bed should be cleaned 
thrice with the corner of a turban or any cloth. Then the follow- 
ing Dua should be recited before lying down: 

With Your name, O my Lord, have I laid my body to rest. And 
with Your help shall I arouse it. If You capture my body, do grant 
66 



// forgiveness. And if You set it free, protect it as You protect 
Your pious servants. 

(2) Lie on the right side of your body -and folding the right hand, 
use it as a pillow placing it under the cheek and recite this Dua: 

With Allah 's name have I laid my body to rest. O Allah, forgive 
my sins and drive away my Shaytaan from me and free my neck 
of all responsibilities and let my scale of actions become hea vy 
and include me amongst the exalted people. 

(3) Thereafter recite this Dua thrice: 

O Allah! Save me from Your punishment on the Day when You 
shall raise Your servants (in the grave). 

(4) Thereafter recite this Dua: 

With Your name, My Lord, (have I laid down). So forgive my sins. 

(5) or recite the following Dua: 



With Your name have I laid down my body. So forgive me. 
(6) Then recite: 

O Allah! With Your name I die and live. 



67 



(7) Thereafter say 33 times Subhaanallah , 33 times Alhamdolil- 
lah and 34 times AHaahu-Akbar . 

Note: The last mentioned is that priceless gift which Rasoolullah 
(Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) gave to his beloved daughter, 
Sayyidatona Faatimah (RA) instead of maids and servants, say- 
ing: "This is by far better for you than maids and servants". 

(8) Before retiring to bad open both hands as in Dua and recite 
the last three Surahs of the Holy Qur'aan and blow on them, then 
pass them all over the body as far as they can reach. Start from 
the head to the face to the front portion of the body. This must 
be done thrice. 

(9) When lying down on the bed recite Aayatul-Kursi. 

Benefit: Whoever does this while lying down on the bed Allah 
will grant protection to his as well as his neighbours' homes in 
the same vicinity. Moreover, Shaytaan will not dare to approach 
him till the morning. 

(10) Then recite this Dua: 

AH praises are due to Allah who gave us food, drink, fulfilled our 
needs and gave us shelter. There are many who do not have a 
patron to suffice for them nor anyone to provide them with shel- 
ter. 

(11) Or recite this Dua: 

All praises are due to Allah who fulfilled my desires, provided 
me with shelter, gave me food and water the one who con- 

68 



(erred great favours upon me and gave me abundantly. All 

praises are due to Allah for all times. O Allah Sustainer of 

everything, Master of all things, Deity of all things! I seek protec- 
tion against The Fire. 

(12) Or recite this Dua: 

O Allah Lord of the heavens and earth, Knower of the hidden 

and visible! You are the Lord of all things. I testify that there is 
no deity except You alone. You have no partner. And I testify 
that Muhammad (SallaHaahu-alayhi-wasallam) is Your servant 
and Apostle. The angels, too, testify this. I seek Your protection 
from the Shaytaan and his polytheistic insinuation and f seek 
Your protection that / do anything wrong or involve any other 
Muslim in evil. 

(13) Or recite this Dua: 

O Allah Creator of the heavens and earth, who knows what is 

hidden and visible, the Lord and Master of everything, I seek 
Your protection from the mischief of my carnal self and the 
mischief of the Shaytaan and his polytheistic insinuation. 

(14) Or recite this Dua: 

69 



O Allah! You have created me and You will also cause me to die. 
So life and death are (both) dedicated to you. So protect my soul 
as long as You cause me to live and forgive my soul when You 
cause it to die, O Allah!! beg of You peace. 

(.15) Then say the following Dua: 

Allah! I invoke Your benevolence and Your perfect words for 
protection from the mischief of things which You control. O 
Alfahl You alone can secure for me release from penalties and 
sins. O Allah! Your army can never be defeated, Your promise 
can never be broken and the wealth of the wealthy ones can 
never benefit them against You (ie Your punishment). You are 
free from all blemishes and all praises are due to You alone. 

(16) Recite the following Istighfaar thrice: 

1 beg of Allah the one besides whom there is no deity, The 

Everlasting and All-Sustainer His forgiveness and I offer^ 

repentance before Him. 

(17) Or recite the following Dua: 

None is worthy of worship except Allah. He is One and has no 
partner. All sovereignty belongs to Him and all praises are due 

70 



to Him alone and He has power over all things. There is no 
power to do good or avoid evil except with the help of Allah. 
Allah is pure and all praises are due to Him alone. There is no 
deity except Allah and Allah is the greatest. 

(18) After lying down to rest recite the following Dua. It is very 
effective in enabling one to fulfil one's debts: 

O Allah Lord of the heavens and earth, Lord of The Great 

Throne, our Lord and the Lord of all things, the one who splits 
up seed-grains and seed-stones, the one who revealed The Tor- 

ah, The fnjeel and The Qur aan / seek Your protection from 

the mischief of all things whose control is in Your hands. O Allah! 
You are The First and nothing precedes You, You are The Last 
as nothing will remain after You, You are The Obvious and noth- 
ing is above You, You are The Latent and nothing is beyond You. 
So grant us the payment of debts and freedom from poverty. 

(19) Thereafter recite this Dua and avoid talking to anyone: 



71 



With Allah's name (I lay myself to sleep). O Allah! I have en- 
trusted my life to You and turned my face towards You and 
entrusted all my affairs to You and have totally placed my re- 
liance in You. All this I do to gain Your mercy and out of fear for 
Your punishment. There is no protection from Your wrath ex- 
cept through Your mercy. I believe in the Qur'aan You have 
revealed and in the Apostle You have sent 

(20) Recite Suratul-Kaafiroon and sleep. 

(21) If possible, recite The Musabbahaat .They are the following 
six Surahs of The Holy Qur'aan: Suratul-Hadeed, Suratul-Hashr, 
Suratus-Saff, Suratul-Jumu'ah, Suratut-Taghaabun, and 
Suratul-A'la. 

Note: It was the noble practice of Rasoolullah 
(Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) to recite The Musabbahaat before 
retiring to bed. Regarding these he said that there is one verse in 
The Musabbahaat which is better than a thousand verses. 
These are called Musabbahaat because of words such as 
Sabbaha and Yusabbihu appearing in them. 

(22) If possible the following four Surahs should also be recited as 
Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) would always recite 
them before retiring for the night: Surah Alif Laam Meem As- 
Sajdah, Suratul-Mulk, Surah Bani Isra'eel and Suratuz-Zumr. 

(23) It was also the noble practice of Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu- 
alayhi-wasallam) to recite the last Ruku of Suratul-Baqarah, 
Sayyidona Ali (RA) is quoted as saying that he cannot imagine 
any sensible person going to bed without reciting the last three 
verses of Suratul-Baqarah. 

(24) Suratul-Faatihah and Surah Qui Huwallaahu Ahad should 
also be recited while in bed. A person who does this will be given 
protection against everything except death. 

(25) Otherwise any Surah of The Holy Qur'aan may be recited. 
According to the Hadeeth anyone doing this, Allah appoints an 
angel to guard him while he sleeps. 



72 



(26) Zikr should also be made before sleeping. According to the 
Hadeeth when a person lies down to sleep, an angel and a devil 
advance towards him. The angel says: O Son of Aadamf End 
your day upon goodness! The devil says to him: End your day 
upon evil. If he makes Zikr, the angel guards him for the duration 
of the night (otherwise the devil takes charge of him). 

DUAS TO BE RECITED ON AWAKENING 

It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that when a person has a pleasant 
dream then on awakening he should say Alhamdoliilah and 
mention the dream only to such people who love him {so that a 
good interpretation could be given). On the contrary, if an un- 
pleasant dream is seen then on awakening one should spit or 
blow thrice towards the left and recite thrice: 



Such a dream will not cause any harm if it is not mentioned to 
anyone. The sleeping posture should be changed by turning to 
the otherside. Even better, one should get out of bed and perform 
Tahajjud Saiaah. 

DUAS TO BE RECITED AFTER A FRIGHTENING 
DREAM OR ANY FORM OF DISTURBANCE 

(1) When one's sleep is disturbed by an unpleasant dream or for 
any reason at all, the following Ta'aw-wuz should be recited: 



I invoke the perfect words of Allah for protection against His 
wrath, anger and punishment and the mischief of His servants 
and the evil promptings of the Shaytaan and against their com- 
ing even near me. 

Note: According to reliable sources Abdullah Bin Amr Bin Al- 

73 



Aas (RA) used to teach this Ta'aw-wuz word for word to his 

elder children. He would also write it and let little children wear it 
as ta'weez. 

(2) Or recite this Dua: 



'-'%£&& 



*\' 



I invoke Allah 's perfect words from which no person, good or 

bad, can escape for protection against any evil that may come 

down from the sky or raise up to it; and any evil that grows with- 
in the earth or spring forth from it; and against the evil of mis- 
chief occurring during the night and day; and the mischief of the 
happenings of the night and day except the happening that 
brings forth good fortunes, O Most Merciful. 

(3) If one's sleep is disturbed and one is unable to fall asleep 
again, the following Dua should be recited: 

O Allah, Lord of the seven heavens and what they have oversha- 
dowed, Lord of the strata of the earth and what they bear, Lord 
of the devils and whomever they have misled, be a Caretaker for 
me against the mischief of all Your creatures lest anyone of them 
should practise injustice to me or cruelty on me; Your protection 
is indeed strong and Your name is full of blessings. 



74 



(4) Thereafter recite this Dua: 

O Allah! The stars have disappeared and the eyes (of people) 
have sunken (into deep slumber), but You are the Everlasting 
and the Self-Subsisting Eternal. No sleep nor slumber can seize 
You. O Everlasting and Eternal! Bless my night with peace and 
my eyes with sleep. 

DUAS WHEN AWAKENING 

(1) When awakening from sleep, read: 

All praises are due to Allah who returned to me my nafs and did 
not cause it (my nafs) to die in its sleep. All praises are due to 

Allah who sustains the heavens and the earth lest they cease. 

And if they fail there is none who can sustain them thereafter. 
Surely, He is Most Forbearing, Oft-Forgiving. All praises are due 
to Allah who withholds the sky from falling on the earth except 
by His leave. Surely, Allah is Most Kind and Most Merciful to 
man. 

(2) Thereafter read the following Dua: 

All praises are due to Allah who gives life to the dead. He has 

75 



po wer over all things. 

(3) Or read this Dua: 

* »*i ii .-r. W'l^ii' ■» " , l*'f''*f' . *■■ » J> "\*\ 

Many thanks to Allah who gave us life after having given us 
death and (our) final return (on the Day of Qiyaamah) is to Him. 

(4) Or read this Dua: 

None is worthy of worship besides You. You have no partner. 
You are Pure. O Allah! I seek forgiveness from You for my sins 
and I seek Your mercy. O Allah! Increase me in my knowledge 
and let not my heart deviate after You have guided me and grant 
me special mercy from Your presence for You are the one who 
grants bounties without measure. 

(5) Then read: 

There is no deity except Allah, The One, The Mighty, Lord of the 
heavens and earth and ail that is between them, The Ail- 
Powerful, Most Forgiving. 

(6) As soon as one awakens, the following Dua shouid be recited: 



76 



None is worthy of worship except Allah. He is One and has no 
partner. His is the universe and all praises are due to Him. He 
has power over all things. Praise be to Allah. He Is Pure and 
without any blemish and none is worthy of worship besides Him. 
He is The Greatest There is no power to do good or prevent evil 
except through the help of Allah. 

After having read the above Dua, beg Allah's forgiveness by 
saying: 



#^1 



or make any other Dua. Allah will surely accept it as is under- 
stood from the Hadeeth. 

DUAS WHEN CHANGING THE SLEEPING POST- 
URE OR WHEN RETURNING TO BED AFTER 
LEAVING IT 

(1) When changing the sleeping posture say each of the following 
words 10 times: 

(In the name of Allah. Allah is Pure. I believe in Allah and reject 
the false gods). 

According to the Hadeeth whoever utters the above while chan- 
ging his posture, he will be safeguarded against all things which 
pose a threat to him and no sin can reach him as long as he conti- 
nues to utter such words. 

(2) When returning to bed after having left it for any reason at all, 
it must be dusted thrice using the corner of a garment, lest any 
harmful insect may have crept into the bed. Then the following 
Dua should be recited: 

77 



WM Kju/- name, O Allah, do Hay my body to rest and with Your 
name will I rouse it. If You seize my life, do treat it with mercy 
and if You return it to me, do protect it just as You protect any of 
Your pious servants. 

DUAS WHEN AWAKENING FOR TAHAJJUD 

When awakening for Tahajjud, and one decides to go to the toilet, 
one should first say Bismillah and then recite this Ta'awwuz: 

When leaving the toilet recite this Dua: 



O Allah! I beg Your pardon. 
Then recite this Dua: 

All praise is due to Allah who removed from me what was injur- 
ious and restored to me soundness. 

DUAS WHEN PERFORMING WUDHU AND AFTER 
COMPLETING WUDHU 

(1) When sitting down to make Wudhu say Bismillah and recite: 

O Allah Forgive my sins, make my home accommodating and 
grant me abundance in my livelihood. 

(2) On completing the Wudhu look towards the sky and read: 
78 






I testify that there is no deity except Allah; He is One and has no 
partner. And I testify that Muhammad (Satlallaahu-alayhi- 
wasallam) is His servant and apostie. 

(3) Then recite this Dua: 

O Allah! Make me of the repenters and make me of the purified. 

(4) Or read this Dua: 

Your purity f declare, O Allah, with Your praise. I testify that 
there is no deity except You. f beg forgiveness of You and repent 
to You. 

(5) Or read this Dua: 

Your purity f declare, O Allah, with Your praise. I beg forgiveness 
of You and repent to You. 

According to the Hadeeth whoever reads the above when per- 
forming Wudhu, a surety of redemption of sins is recorded in a 
document which is sealed and kept away in safe custody. This 
seal will only be broken on the Day of Qiyaamah. This means 
that till the Day of Qiyaamah no one will be able to interfere with 
Allah's decision to forgive him. 



79 



DUAS TO BE RECITED WHEN AWAKENING FOR 
TAHAJJUD 

When awakening for Tahajjud during the final portion of the 
night, the following Dua should be recited: 

O Allah! All praise is for You and You are The Sustainer of the 
heavens and earth and whatever is in them. Ail praise is for You 
and You are the Light of the heavens and earth and whatever is 
in them. All praise is for You. You are The Truth. Your promise is 
true and our meeting with You is true. Paradise is a reality and 
Hell is a reality. And all the prophets are true and Muhammad, 
the apostle of Allah is true. And The Hour is a reality. O Allah! I 
have bowed before You in obedience, f have believed in You. I 
have placed my reliance >n You. I have turned my attention so- 
lely towards You. I have quarrelled (in support of the truth) with 
Your help. I have turned towards You for judgement and You are 
our Lord and to You is our ultimate return. So forgive all my sins 
whether foregoing or occurring hereafter, whether secret or 
open. And forgive my excesses and what You know more than 
me. You are The First and You are The Last. You are my Lord. 
There is none worthy of worship except You and there is no 
protection against evil and power to do good except with Allah's 

80 



help. , 

Then recite: 

/J/ZaA has granted the praises of him who praised Him. AH praise 
is for Allah, Lord of the universe. 

(3) Or read this: 

Allah, the Lord of the universe is Pure. Pure is Allah and all 
praise is for Him. 

(4) When awakening during the final portion of the night, recite 
the last 10 verses of Surah Aa!e-(mraan. The beginning of the 
first verse is as follows: 

{Refer to Qur'aan for translation) 



THE TIME FOR TAHAJJUD, ITS ETIQUETTE, 
RAK'AAT AND METHOD 

Significance of Tahajjud in the light of the Ahadeeth: 

The best of Salaah after Fardh is the Tahajjud offered during the 
final portion of the night. 

It is better to offer all the Salaahs except the Fardh Salaah in 
one's home. {Thus, it is better to offer Tahajjud in the home). 

The Salaah offered during the night should be broken up into 2 
Rak'aat. Thus, the same applies to Tahajjud as it is offered during 

81 



the night. 

When Rasoolullah's (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) eyes would 
open during the night for Tahajjud, he used to recite Duas (1), (2) 
and (3) mentioned above. When he would sit up, he would recite 
the last 10 verses of Surah Aale-lmraan or only 1 verse. 

Then he used to leave his bed in order to perform Wudhu and 
make miswaak . Thereafter he used to offer 11 Rak'aat of Tahaj- 
jud. When Sayyidona Bilaal (RA) would call the Azaan he used to 
offer 2 Rak'aat Sunnah of Fajr. He would then leave his room and 
proceed to the Masjid to lead the Fajr Salaah. Sometimes Rasoo- 
lullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) used to offer 13 Rak'aat as 

well breaking up 8 Rak'aat into 2's and thereafter 5 Rak'aat as 

Witr. (Again from these 5 Rak'aat, 2 used to be Nafl and 3 Witr). 
Sometimes he would observe 11 Rak'aat in such a way that he 
would add 1 Rak'ah to the last 2 Rak'aat to render them as Witr. 

WHAT TO RECITE WHEN BEGINNING TAHAJJUD 
SALAAH 

When standing up to say the Tahajjud Salaah, say each of the 
following 10 times: 

Then say the following 10 times: 

O Allah! Forgive me, guide me, grant me livelihood and protect 
me. 

Thereafter, say this Ta'aw-wuz 10 times: 



f*lrfliiji(»iitljw>^ail>_^l 



/ seek Allah's protection against the hardships of the Day of 
Qiyaamah. 

82 



And just before beginning the Salaah say: 

Allah, Lord of Js'breel, M/ka 'eel and Israfeei, Creator of the 
heavens and earth, Knower of the visible and unseen, You will 
certainly judge between Your servants on the Day of Qiyaamah 
in the matter on which they differ (today). O Allah! Guide me 
aright out cf these differences, for You do guide aright along the 
Straight Path whomsoever You please. 

THE WITH SALAAH 

When performing the Witr after completing the Tahajjud, recite 
Surah A'la in the first Rak'ah, Surah Kaafiroon in the second and 
Surah Ikhlaas in the third Rak'ah. If time permits, read in the 
third Surah Al-Falaq and Surah An-Naas as well. 

It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that Rasoolullah {Sallallaahu- 
alayhi-wasallam) used to recite in Witr the aforementioned three 
Surahs. 

HOW MANY RAK'AAT IN TAHAJJUD AND WITR 

(1) In order to distinguish between Tahajjud and Witr Rasoolullah 
(Sallailaahu-alayhi-wasallam) used to say Assalaamu-alaykum 
Warahmatullah aloud between the last 2 Rak'aat of Tahajjud and 

1 Rak'ah of Witr. 

(2) At times he would complete the Salaah by saying the Salaam 
aloud only after the completion of the last Rak'ah. 

(3) At other times he would merely add 1 Rak'ah to 10 Rak'aat of 
Tahajjud in order to render the last 3 Rak'aat as Witr and the 
preceding 8 as Tahajjud. 

(4) Sometimes he would add 5 Rak'aat to 6 Rak'aat of Tahajjud 

83 



so that 2 Rak'aat becomes Tahajjud and the last 3 Witr. 

(5) Alternatively he would add 7 Rak'aat to 4 of Tahajjud so that 
4 becomes Tahajjud and 3. Witr. 

(6) Or he would add 9 Rak'aat to 4 Rak'aat. In this case, 6 for 
Tahajjud and 3 for Witr. 

(7) Sometimes he would add 11 Rak'aat to 4. In this case 8 would 
become Tahajjud and the remainder Witr. 

(8) And sometimes he would add more than 11 Rak'aat to 4 
Rak'aat of Tahajjud. But his normal practice was to offer 8 
Rak'aat 1 for Tahajjud and 3 Rak'aat for Witr. And sometimes 10 
Rak'aat Tahajjud and 3 Witr. 

DUAS TO BE RECITED IN WITR 

(1) Recite the following Dua in the last Rak'ah of Witr: 

O Allah! Guide me aright along with those who have been guided 
aright; and grant me safety along with those who have been 
granted safety; and patronize me along with those who have 
been patronised; and add Your blessing to what You have given 
me; and save me from the injurious effects of what You have 
ordained. You alone dispose and no other can dispose against 
You. One who is under Your protection cannot be lowered. And 
one who is opposed by You cannot gain dignity. Our Lord! You 
are full of blessings and Most High. We beg Your forgiveness and 
repent before You and may the blessings of Allah be showered 
on the Holy Prophet (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam). 

(2) Alternatively say this Dua: 
84 



O Allah! Forgive us and all the Believing men and women and 
Muslim men and women. Unite their hearts with mutual love and 
set aright their mutual affairs and help them against Your and 
their enemies. O Allah! Let Your curse be on those unbelievers 
who prevent people from treading Your path and who belie the 
prophets and who fight Your chosen ones O Allah! Disunite 
them and shake their feet and visit them with such punishment 
which is not turned away from a sinning people. 

(3) Or recite the Dua-e-Qunoot: 

O Allah! We beg help from You alone; ask forgiveness from You 
alone, and turn towards You and praise You for alt the good 
things and are grateful to You and are not ungrateful to You and 
we part and break off with all those who are disobedient to you. 
O Allah! You alone do we worship and pray exclusively to You 
and bow before You alone and we hasten eagerly towards You 
and we fear Your severe punishment and hope for Your mercy 
for Your severe punishment is surely to be meted out to the 
unbelievers. 

WHEN COMPLETING THE WITR 

(1) After completing the Witr, say the following Uua thrice. But 

85 



when saying Subhanai Malikil Quddoos for the third time, say it 
aloud while stretching the syllables: 

Purity belongs to The Majesty, The Holy One. Purity belongs to 
The Majesty, The Holy One. Purity belongs to The Majesty, The 
Holy One __ Lord of the angels and spirit. 

(2) Thereafter say the following Dua: 

O Allah! I seek protection in Your pleasure from Your displea- 
sure and in Your forgiveness from Your punishment. And I seek 
protection with You from You. / cannot fully praise You. You are 
as You have praised Yourself. 

THE SUNAN OF FAJR 

As soon as the time for Fajr sets in, offer 2 Rak'aat Sunnah. Re- 
cite Suratul-Kaafiroon in the first Rak'ah and Suratul-lkhlaas in 
the second. 

Alternatively recite in the first Rak'ah: 

Sty: We believe in Allah and the revelation given to us, and to 
foraheem, Isma'eel, Ishaaq, Ya'qoob and the tribes, and that 

86 



which was given to Moosa and Eesa and that which was given to 
all prophets from their Lord. We make no difference between 
anyone of them and we submit to Allah 

And reeite in the second: 

Say: O People of the Book! come to common terms as between 
us and you: that we worship none but Allah; that we associate 
no partners with Him; that we do not erect from amongst our- 
selves lords other than Allah. If they turn back, say: "Bear wit- 
ness that we are Muslims (bowing to Allah 's will)". 

After completing the Sunnah say: 

O Allah, Lord of Jibreel, Mika'eel and Israfeel and the Apostle, 
Muhammad (Sallaflaahu-alayhi-wasallam), I seek Your protec- 
tion from The Fire. 

\l time permits, one may lie down for a few minutes on one's right 
side, facing the Qiblah as this was the noble practice of Rasoolul- 
lah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam). This will help in performing 
Fajr Salaah with renewed vigour. 

PROCEEDING FOR FAJR SALAAH 

(1) When leaving home for Fajr Salaah recite: 

With Allah's name. I rely on Allah. 

87 



(2) Thereafter say this Dua: 

O A Hah! we seek Your protection from the faltering of our feet or 
from causing others' feet to falter or from misleading others or 
from oppressing others or from being oppressed by others or 
from behaving out of ignorance towards others or from being 
treated with ignorance by others. 

(3) Or recite this Dua: 

In the name of Allah, There is no power to do good or abstain 
from evil except with Allah's help. Reliance is in Allah alone. 

(4) Or read: 

fn the name of Allah. I rely in Allah. There is no power to do good 
or abstain from evil except with Allah's help. 

(5) After leaving home look towards the sky and read: 

O Allah! f seek Your protection from misleading anyone or that I 
should be mislead by anyone; or from the faltering of my feet or 
that I should cause anyone's feet to falter; or from oppressing 
anyone or from being oppressed; or from behaving out of ignor- 
ance towards anyone or from being treated with ignorance by 
anyone. 

Sayyidatuna Umme Salmah (RA) is reported to have said that 
88 



whenever Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-aiayhi-wasallam) used to 
leave her home, he used to recite the above Dua. 

(6) While proceeding towards the Masjid, read: 

Allah! pour Your light into my heart, my eyes, my ears, and 
shed it on my right, my left, behind me and grant it to me profu- 
sely. And pour Your light in my muscles, my flesh, my blood, my 
hair and my skin. And pour Your light in my tongue and my soul 
and grant it to me profusely and make me all light (from head to 
foot). 

(7) Alternatively say: 

Allah/ pour Your light into my heart, in my tongue, in my ears, 
in my eyes, and shed it at the back of me, in front of me, above 
me t* nd beneath me. O A Itahl grant me light 

WHEN ENTERING THE MASJID 

{1) When entering the Masjid, read: 

1 seek protection from Allah, The Sublime, and I seek the protec- 
tion of His Merciful Self and of His Eternal Kingdom against the 

89 



accursed devil 

{2) Thereafter invoke Salawaat (Durood Shareef) upon Rasoolul- 
lah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam), and say: 

O Allah! open for me the doors of Your mercy. 
13) Or say any of the following 3 Duas: 

O Allah! open for us the doors of Your mercy and facilitate for us 
the earning of our livelihood with ease. 

With Allah's name. And salutations be on His Rasool 
(Saliallaahu-alayhi- wasallam). 

With Allah 's name and upon the way of Rasoolullah (Saliallaahu- 
alayhi- wasallam). 

(4) Thereafter say the following Salawaat: 

O Allah! send blessings on Muhammad (Sallaliaahu-alayhi- 
wasailam) and on his family. 

(5) Then say this Dua: 

O Allah! forgive my sins and open for me the doors of Your 
mercy 



90 



(6) After reaching the inner portion of the Masjid say: 
Peace be upon us and the righteous servants of Allah. 

WHAT TO DO IN THE MASJID 

After entering the Masjid and reciting the appropriate Duas, one 
should offer 2 Rak'aat Tahiyyatul Masjid. (Remember once Subh 
Saadiq sets in there is no Naf! Salaat except the 2 Sunnahs of 
Fajr.) 

Once in the Masjid, one should engage in no activity other than 
remembering Allah. According to the Hadeeth, Rasoolullah 
(Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) is reported to have said: If you see 
anyone in the Masjid asking people regarding his lost proaerty, 
say to him: 

AHah wills you never get it back 

Thereafter, the person should be made to understand that the 
Masjid is not meant for worldly purposes but for purposes of 
worshipping Allah, 

According to another Hadeeth when a person is seen engaged in 
buying and selling in the Masjid, say to him: 

May Allah not grant you any profit in your business. 

WHEN LEAVING THE MASJID 

(1) When leaving the Masjid after Salaah, recite Salawaat 
(Durood) upon Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam), then 
recite: 



91 



O Allah! save me from the accursed Shaytaan. 

(2) Then recite: 

O Allah! ! seek from You Your bounties and favours. 

(3) Or say: 



«^3>'f*-&S^i 



With Allah's name and peace be upon Rasooluilah (SaUallaahu- 
alayhhwasallam). 

(4) Then recite this Salawaat (Durood): 



^Wi£3ty&ft\ 



Allahl convey blessings on Muhammad (Salfallaahu-atayhi- 
wasaliam) and the family of Muhammad (Sallallaahu-alayhi- 
wasatlam). 

(5) Thereafter say the following Dua: 

O Allah! forgive my sins and open for me the doors of Your 
bounties and favours. 

DUAS AND AZKAAR WHILE AZAAN IS IN 
PROGRESS AND WHEN AZAAN TERMINATES 

According to the Hadeeth, the Azaan has 19 phrases which 
everyone is acquainted with. And Assalaatu-Khairum-Minan- 
Naum is added twice in the Fajr Azaan. (The Azaan having 19 
phrases is in accordance with the Shafee Mazhab. According to 
the Hanafi Mazhab it has 15 phrases. The author, Imaam Jazri 

92 



KA was a Shafee by Mazhab) 

When the Mu'azzin calls out the Azaan, the listeners should 
respond by saying the exact words of the Mu'azzin. 

Hayya Alas-Salaah and Hayya Alaf-Falaah may be answered 
with Laa Hawla Walaa Quwwata Illaa Billah . 

Kasooluflah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) is reported to have 
said that whoso responds to the words of Azaan with sincerity, 
he will surely enter Jannah. 

Ash-hadu An-La'ilaha Illallaah may be answered with the follow- 
ing words: 

/ testify that there is no deity except Allah; He is One and has no 
partner. And I testify that Muhammad (Sallallaahu-alayhi- 
wasallam) is His servant and apostle. I am pleased to accept 
Allah as my Lord, Muhammad (SAW) as my apostle and fslaam 
as my religion. 

According to the Hadeeth: 

(a) Whoever responds to the Kalimah Tauheed with the above 

words, Allah Ta'ala will forgive his sins, 
(I)) Whoever repeats the words of the Mu'azzin, he will enter 

Jannah. 
(c) At times Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) used to 

respond to both the Kalimahs by merely saying Wa Ana, 

WaAna (meaning and I, too, testify). 

After the completion of the Azaan, say Salawaat (Durood), then 
read the following Dua of Waseelah : 



93 



Allah, Lord of this perfect call and this everlasting Salaah, 
grant Muhammad (SAW) (the right of) Intercession and honour 
and raise him to the laudable position which You have promised 
him. Surely, You do not break promises. 

According to the Hadeeth Waseelah is a special position in 
Jannah which will be granted to a chosen servant of Allah only. 
Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) said: "I am highly 
hopeful of being the recipient of that position. You, too pray that 

1 be granted The Waseefah , for whoever prays, he will be entitled 
to my intercession". 

Alternatively, the following Dua may be recited. Rasoolullah 
(Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) said that whoever recites this Dua, 
he will surely be granted the intercession of Rasoolullah 
(Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) on the Day of Qiyaamah. The Dua 

is as follows; 

O Allah! grant Muhammad (SAW) Waseelah and honour and 
place him amongst the high-ranking persons and grant Your 
chosen ones his lo ve, friendship and remembrance. 

Or recite this Dua: 



**" ** ■* * 



O Allah, Lord of this everlasting call and Master of this benefi- 
cial Salaah! shower (Your) blessings upon Muhammad 
(Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam); and be pleased with me to such 
an extent that You will never become displeased with me there- 

94 



after. 

According to the Hadeeth any one who reads the above Dua with 
sincerity after Azaan, Allah will surely accept his Duas, 

Or recite this Dua: 

O Allah, Lord of this true and accepted calf of truthfulness, 
Master of this word of righteousness! keep us alive upon the 
Kalimah and let us die upon it and raise us up upon it. And in- 
clude us amongst the best persons of Tauheed in life and death. 

It is related in the Hadeeth that any person who is in any difficul- 
ty or hardship whatsoever, he should eagerly await the time of 
Azaan. After replying to each sentence of the Azaan, he should 
recite the above mentioned Dua and thereafter pray to Allah for 
his needs and wants. His Duas will certainly be accepted. Insha- 
Allah. 

DUAS TO BE RECITED BETWEEN AZAAN AND 
IQAAMAH 

It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that there are 11 words in the 
lqaamah. According to another Hadeeth, iqaamah is the same as 
Azaan except that there is no tarji' (meaning repetition) in 
Iqaamah and there is the addition of Qad Qaamatis-Salaah 
twice in the Iqaamah. 

(1) Recite this Dua between Azaan and Iqaamah: 

O Allah! I seek of You forgiveness (from all sins) and safety and 
well-being (from all sicknesses, maladies and retribution) in this 

95 



world and the hereafter. 

According to the Hadeeth Duas are assuredly accepted between 
Azaan^nd Iqaamah. Therefore, we should take the opportunity 
of praying to Allah, asking Him to remove all difficulties and 
grant us safety In both the worlds. 

DUAS WHEN COMMENCING SALAAH 

(1) Before commencing the Fardh Salaah, recite the following: 



I have set my face towards Him who created the heavens and 

the earth while I cut relationship with all except Allah and 

while I submit wholly to Allah and I am not amongst those who 
establish partners unto Allah. Truly, my prayer and my sacrifice 
and my life and my death are all for Allah, the Cherisher of the 
worlds. A llah has no partner. This am I commanded and I am the 
first of those who submit to His will. 

O Allahl You are The Sovereign; none is worthy of worship 
except You; You are my Lord and I am Your servant. I have 
wronged my soul and admit my faults so forgive all my sins. 
Surely, none other than You can forgive sins. And grant me ex- 
cellent manners and morals as You alone can guide us to acquire 
these. And remove from us all vicious tendencies which You 

96 



alone can do. lam present and ready to obey. All good is in Your 
hands and evil is not associated with You. I am alive through 
Your help and I turn towards You. You are blessed and exalted. I 
seek Your forgiveness and return to You. 

(2) Then recite this Dua: 

O Allah! separate me from my sins even as You have separated 
East and West. O Allah! wash off my sins with water, snow and 
hail 

(3) After Takbeer read; 



» & i.j 



/ chant Your glories and Your praises and Your name is blessed 
and Your position is exalted. None is worthy of worship except 
You. 

(4) Or read this Dua after Takbeer (especially in Nafl and Tahaj- 
jud Sataahs): 

Allah is Most Great. All praises are due to Allah. Glory be to 
Allah in the morning and in the evening. 

(5) Or say 

All praises are due to Allah praises abundant, pure and full of 

blessings. 



97 



(6) And then read this Dua: 

Allah! separate me from my sins even *<■ You have separated 
East and West and cleanse me of my sins even as You have 
cleansed clothes of filth. 

(7) And thereafter say each of the following Kalirnaat thrice 
especially in Naf 1 Salaah (offered in the night): 

Allah is Most Great. 

%$&&&$£$ 

Many many praises are due to Allah alone. 

Giory be to Allah in the morning and in the evening. 
Thereafter sav this Ta'aw-wuz: 

1 seek Allah 's protection from the accursed Shaytaan ie. from 

his breath, evil thoughts and evil promptings. 

(8) Thereafter, read the following: 

Pure is the Master of sovereignty, majesty, greatness and excel- 
lence. 

(9) When the Imaam says Ghairil Maghdoobi Aiayhim Waladh- 
98 



dhaaileen say Ameers (meaning Do accept it, Allah!). Some- 
times say Rabbtgh-Fsrlee Ameen (meaning My Lord! forgive me 
. md accept this Dual). 

(a) Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) is reported to have 
said that when the Imaam says Ghairil Maghdoobi Alayhim 
Waiadh-dhaalleen the Muqtadees should say Ameen. This will 
render the Dua of the Imaam to be assuredly accepted by Allah. 

(b) It is also mentioned in the Hadeeth that when the Imaam says 
Ameen then the followers should also say Ameen, At this junc- 
ture the angels also say Ameen . Hence, anyone whose Ameen 
coincides with the Ameen of the angels, Allah forgives all his 
sins which he had committed. 

(c) According to one Hadeeth Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi- 
wa sal lam) used to drag both the syllables of Ameen and he used 
to say it in a loud voice so that the people of the first row could 
hear it clearly. And together with everyone's Ameen the Masjid 
used to echo. 

(d) According to another Hadeeth at times Rasoolullah 
(Sallaflaahu-alayhi-wasallam) used to say the Ameen thrice with 
Ihe object of educating the people. 

DUAS OF RUKU* 

(1) When in Ruku' say the following Tasbeeh at least thrice: 

Purity belongs to my Sustainer, The Magnificent. 

(2) And at times (especially in Nafl Salaah) say: 

Your purity l declare, O Allah, our Sustainer, with Your praise. O 
Allah! forgive me. 



99 



(3) And at times say this Tasbeeh (especially in Naf 1 Salaah): 

Allah 's purity I declare with His praise. 

(4) Recite this Dua in Ruku": 



Allah! for Your pleasure do I bow myself and in You do I be- 
lieve and unto You do I surrender. Humbled before You are my 
hearing, my sight, my marrow, my bones and my sinews. 

(5) Then say: 

You are A //-Gracious, The Holy One, L ord of the angels and the 

spirit. 

(6) Or recite this Dua: 

Bowed before You are my body and thoughts and my heart be- 
lieves in You. I acknowledge this grace You have bestowed upon 
me: the grace of having these two hands by which I bow before 
You and I also acknowledge the wrongs f have done through 
these hands (so forgive me). 

(7) Or recite this Dua: 

Purity belongs to the Lord of Might, The Dominion, The Majesty 
100 



and The Magnificence. 

DUAS WHEN RISING FROM RUKU' 

(1) When rising from Ruku' say: 

Allah has heard the servant who has praised Him. 

(2) Then say: 

O Allah, our Lord, all praise is due to You alone. 

(3) Or say: 

Our Lord, all praise is due to You alone. 

(4) Or say: 

Our Lord, all praise is due to You alone. 

(5) And in Sunnah and Nafl say: 

Our lore/, a// praises are due to You alone praises that are 

abundant, excellent and full of blessings. 

(6) Or say this Dua: 

. 101 



O Allah! praise be to You full of the heavens and the earth and 
what is in between them and whatever pleases You beyond that. 
O Allah! cleanse me with hail, snow and cold water. O Allah! 
purify me of my sins even as white clothes are cleansed of filth. 

(7) Or recite this Dua: 

O Allah, our Lord! praise be to You full of the heavens and the 
earth and what is in between them and whatever pleases You 
beyond that. You alone deserve to be praised, glorified and re- 
vered. Whatever Your bondsmen have said and all of us are 

Your bondsmen ___ the truest is that none can hinder what You 
please to bestow and none can bestow what You please to hin- 
der, and the riches of the rich can do no good to them. 

(8) Or read this Dua: 

O Allah our Lord! praise be to You full of the heavens and the 
earth and what is in between them and whatever pleases You 
beyond that. You alone deserve to be praised, glorified and re- 
vered. None can hinder what You please to bestow and the 
riches of the rich can do no good to them. 

102 



DUAS TO BE RECITED IN SA JDAH 

The following Tasbeeh should be said thrice in Sajdah: 

Purity is for my Sustainer, The Sublime. 
Then say: 

O Allah! I seek the protection of Your pleasure from Your dis- 
pleasure and in Your forgiveness from Your retribution and I 
seek protection in You from You. I am unable to praise You in all 
fullness. You are as You have praised Yourself. 

(2) Or say: 

O Ailahl before You do I prostrate myself. In You do I believe and 
unto You do I surrender. My face prostrates itself before Him 
who has created and shaped it, and perfectly shaped it and has 
created therein hearing and sight. Blessed is Allah, the best of all 
creators. 

(3) Or recite this Dua: 

A/y ears, my eyes, my blood, my flesh, my bones, my sinews and 

103 



whatever my legs carry (of me) all these bow down in submis- 
sion before Allah, Lord of the universe. 

Then read: 

>tw/ are All-Gracious, The Holy One, Lord of the angels and the 

spirit 

(4) Then read this: 

Your purity I declare, O Allah, our Sustainer, with Your praise. 

(5) Thereafter say the following Dua: 

O Allah/ forgive me all my sins, the small and the great of them, 
the first and the last of them, the open and the secret of them. 

(6) Thereafter say this Dua: 

O Allahl prostrated before You are my body and thoughts and 
my heart believes in You. I acknowledge this grace You have 
bestowed upon me and the fact that I have oppressed my soul. O 
Great One, O Great One, forgive me for only the Great Lord can 
forgive great sins. 

(7) Then recite this Dua: 
104 



Purity belongs to the Master of the sovereignty and dominion. 
Purity belongs to Master of honour and authority. Purity belongs 
to The Everliving who does not die. I seek the protection of Your 
pardon from Your punishment and I seek the protection of Your 
pleasure from Your displeasure. In short, I seek protection in 
You from You. Your person is Most High and sublime. 

(8) Or read this Dua: 






v/- 



My Sustained grant me Your fear and purify my soul as You are 
the best purifier and You are the patron and master of my soul. 
O Allah! forgive me for the sins I have committed secretly and 
openly. 

(9) Then recite this Dua: 

O Allah! pour Your tight in my heart, my ears, my eyes, ahead of 
me, behind me, under my feet and grant it to me profusely. 

DUAS TO BE RECITED IN SAJDAH-TILAAWAH 

(1) When observing Sajdah Tilaawah say the following thrice: 

Purity belongs to my Sustainer, The Exalted. 

105 



Thereafter say this Dua repeatedly: 



Afy /ace bows for the One who created it, gave it shape and 
made its ears and eyes through His power and strength. Most 
blessed is Allah, the best of the creators. 

(2) Or recite the following: 

O Allah! (by means of accepting this Sa/dahJ record to my credit 
a reward for it and erase through it the burden (of my sins) and 
store it (the Sajdah) as a treasure for me in Your coffers and 
accept it from me even as You accepted from Your servant, 
Da wood (AS). 

(3) Whenever in Sajdah, whether in Salaah or out of Salaah, say 
after JS^wSfi the following Dua thrice: 

My Lord! forgive me. 

It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that who so places his forehead in 
Sajdah and says ^pii^i; he is forgiven even before he lifts his 
head. 



106 



DUAS TO BE RECITED BETWEEN THE TWO SAJ- 
DAHS 

(1) When sitting between the two Sajdahs, read this Dua: 

O Allah! forgive me, have mercy on me, grant me safety, guide 
me, provide me with sustenance, repair my losses and grant me 
,\ high position. 

QUNOOTE-NAAZILAH 

(1) When the general Muslim public is afflicted with a calamity, 
recite the Qunoote Naazilah in Fajr or any other Salaah wherein 
Qiraat is recited aloud. It should be recited aloud after the Ruku' 
of the last Rak'ah. If the Imaam is reciting it then the Muqtadeen 
should say Ameen after each sentence, 

O Allah) Guide me aright along with those who have been guided 
aright; and grant me safety along with those who have been 
granted safety; and patronise me along with those who have 
been patronised; and add Your blessing to what You have given 
me; and save me from the injurious effects of what You have 
ordained. You alone dispose and no other can dispose against 
You. One who is under Your protection cannot be lowered. And 
one who is opposed by You cannot gain dignity Our Lord/ You 
are full of blessings and Most High. We beg Your forgiveness and 
repent before You and may the blessings of Allah be showered 
on the Holy Prophet (Sallaltaahu-aiayhi-wasallam). 



107 



(2) Alternatively say this Dua: 

O Allah! Forgive us and all the Believing men and women and 
Muslim men and women. Unite their hearts with mutual love and 
set aright their mutual affairs and help them against Your and 
their enemies. O Allahl Let Your curse be on those unbelievers 
who prevent people from treading Your path and who belie the 
prophets and who fight Your chosen ones. O Allah! Disunite 
them and shake their feet and visit them with such punishment 
which is not turned away from a sinning people. 

DUAS TO BE RECITED IN QA'DAH 

(1) When sitting in Qa'dah after the second Rak'ah, recite the 
following Ta-shah-hud: 

$$ j'&iajijf .infill,' i>3L»iij k^M 

All prayers and worship offered through words, bodily actions 
and wealth are due 10 Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and 
the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and all 
the righteous servants of Allah. I bear witness that there is none 
worthy of worship except Allah and I testify that Muhammad 

108 



(Sallallaahu-alayhi- wasalfam) Is His servant and Apostle. 

(2) In a certain Hadeeth the words Bismillaahi Wabillahi 
(meaning in the name of Allah and with Allah's help) have ap- 
peared in the beginning of the above-mentioned Ta-sha-hud. 
Therefore one is at liberty to do the same. 

(3) Or recite the following Tashah-hud: 



.JtoQj" 






All blessed devotions offered through words and actions are due 
to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah 
and His blessings. Peace be upon us and all the righteous ser- 
vants of A llah. f bear witness that there is none worthy of wor- 
ship except Allah and I testify that Muhammad (Satlallaahu- 
alayhi-wasallam) is His the Apostle of Allah. 

(4) If one wishes, one may read the following Tashah-hud: 

*i >ij-i « , -• s ^ ^j 

All pure, verbal devotions, bodily devotions are for Allah. Peace 
be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His bless- 
ings. Peace be upon us and all the righteous servants of Allah. I 
bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah; 
He is One and has no partner; and ! testify that Muhammad 
(Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) is His servant and Apostle. 

109 



In some riwayah of the above Hadeeth the words Was Salaatu 
WalMulku have also appeared. One may read it as that, too. 

(5) One may read this version as well: 

/4// verbal devotions are for Allah. All pecuniary and bodily 
devotions are for Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the 
mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and all the 
righteous servants of Allah. I bear witness that there is none 
worthy of worship except Allah and I testify that Muhammad 
(Sallailaahu-alayhi-wasallam) is His servant and Apostle. 

(6) Or recite this Ta-shah-hud: 

i ' " " • 

/ begin with Allah's name and with the word Allah, the best of 
names. All verbal, pecuniary and bodily devotions are for Allah. I 
bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah; 
He is One and has no partner; and I testify that Muhammad 
(Sallailaahu-alayhi-wasallam) is His servant and Apostle. Allah 
has sent him with The Truth (ie. the religion of Islam, and) as a 
bearer of glad tidings and a warner. And The Hour is certain to 

approach there is no doubt in that. Peace be upon you, 

Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be 
110 



upon us and all the righteous servants of Allah. O Allah! forgive 
me and guide me. 

SALAWAAT OR SALUTATIONS UPON THE BE- 
LOVED PROPHET (SALLALLAAHU-ALAYHI- 
WASALLAM) 

(1) Recite the following Salawaat (Durood) after Ta-shah-hud in 
the last Qaa'idah: 

O Allah! bestow Your special mercy upon Muhammad (SAW) 
and his descendants just as You did bestow Your special mercy 
upon Ibraheem (AS) and his descendants; surely, You are the 
Most Praiseworthy and Glorious. O Allah! shower Your blessings 
upon Muhammad (SAW) and his descendants just as You did 
shower Your blessings upon Ibraheem (AS) and his descendants; 
surely, You are the Most Praiseworthy and Glorious. 

(2) It is said that the following is the most excellent and popular 
form of Salawaat (Durood). If one wishes, one may recite it: 



O Allah! bestow Your special mercy upon Mujammad (SAW) 
and his descendants just as You did bestow Your special mercy 
upon Ibraheem (AS); surely, You are the Most Praiseworthy and 
Glorious. O Allah! shower Your blessings upon Muhammad 
(SAW) and his descendants just as You did shower Your bless- 
ings upon Ibraheem (AS); surely, You are the Most Praiseworthy 
and Glorious. 

Ill 



(3) Alternatively, recite the following Salawaat: 



t>*^ -^ ** 



Allah! bestow Your special mercy upon Muhammad (SAW) 
and his descendants fust as You did bestow Your special mercy 
upon the descendants of Ibraheem (AS); surely, You are the 
Most Praiseworthy and Glorious. O Allah! shower Your blessings 
upon Muhammad (SAW) and his descendants just as You did 
shower Your blessings upon Ibraheem (AS); surely, You are the 
Most Praiseworthy and Glorious. 

(4) Alternatively recite this version: 

O Allahl bestow Your special mercy upon Muhammad, his 
sacred wives and descendants just as You did bestow Your spe- 
cial mercy upon Ibraheem; and shower Your blessings upon 
Muhammad and his sacred wives and descendants just as You 
did shower Your blessings upon the family of Ibraheem; surely, 
You are Most Praiseworthy and Glorious. 

(5) Or recite this version: 

O Allah! bestow Your special mercy upon Muhammad (SAW), 
112 



Your servant and apostle just as You did bestow Your special 
mercy upon the descendants of Ibraheem (AS); and shower Your 
blessings upon Muhammad (SAW) and his descendants just as 
You did shower Your blessings upon the descendants of ibra- 
heem (AS). 

(6) Alternatively recite this version: 

O Allah! bestow Your special mercy upon Muhammad (SAW) 
just as You did best ^w Your special mercy upon Ibraheem (AS); 
and shower Your hies sings upon Muhammad (SAW) and his des- 
cendants just as You did shower Your blessings upon Ibraheem 
(AS) and the descendants of Ibraheem (AS). 

(7) Or recite this version: 

O Allah! bestow Your special mercy upon Muhammad (SAW) 
and his descendants just as You did bestow Your special mercy 
upon the descendants of Ibraheem (AS); and shower Your bless- 
ings upon Muhammad (SAW) and his descendants just as You 
did shower Your blessings upon the descendants of Ibraheem 
(AS) in all the worlds; surely, You are the Most Praiseworthy and 
Glorious. 

(8) Alternatively recite this version: 

113 



l!1 i*M 



O A Hah! bestow Your special mercy upon Muhammad (SAW) 

the unlettered and his descendants Just as You did bestow 

Your special mercy upon Ibraheem (AS); and shower Your bless- 

ings upon Muhammad (SA W) the unlettered just as You 

did shower Your blessings upon Ibraheem (AS); surely, You are 
Most Praiseworthy and Glorious. 

(9) Alternatively recite this version: 

O Allah! bestow Your special mercy upon Muhammad and 
shower Your blessings upon Muhammad and his descendants 
just as You did bestow Your special mercy and shower Your 
blessings upon Ibraheem; surely, You are Most Praiseworthy 
and Glorious. 

(10) Or recite this version: 

* * * 

O Allah! bestow Your special mercy upon Muhammad (SAW) 
and his descendants just as You did bestow Your special mercy 
and shower Your blessings upon Ibraheem (A S); surely, You are 
Most Praiseworthy and Glorious 

(11) Alternatively recite this version: 



114 



Allah! bestow Your special mercy upon Muhammad (SA W) 

l!u> unlettered and his descendants just as You did bestow 

Your special mercy upon Ibraheem (AS) and his descendants; 
,md shower Your blessings upon Muhammad (SAW) the un- 
lettered and his descendants just as You did shower Your 

Ni'ssings upon Ibraheem (AS) and his descendants; surely, You 
are Most Praiseworthy and Glorious. 

It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that a person came to Rasoolullah 
(Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) and sat down before him with both 
legs folded. He said: "O Prophet of Allah! we do know the manner 
of conveying our salutations to you through Attahiy-yaat. But 
liow do we convey Salawaat upon you in Salaah?" 

1 he narrator says that Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) 
maintained silence for quite some time so that we began to think 
lhat it would have been better if the question was not posed to 
him. Then suddenly he responded by saying: "When you say the 
S.ilawaat say ..." and he taught them the above Durood. 

(12) Or recite this version: 

Allah f bestow Your special mercy upon Muhammad (SAW) 

the unlettered and his sacred wives, the Mothers of the Belie- 
vers, and his children and his household members just as You 
did bestow Your special mercy upon the family of Ibraheem 
(A S}; surely, You are the Most Praiseworthy and Glorious. 

Kasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) has promised rewards 
in full measures for the one who conveys the above Salawaat 
upon his family. 

(13) Whichever Salawaat one decides to read, one should add the 
following Dua as well: 

115 



Allah! grant him a place in close proximity to You on the Day of 
Qiyaamah. 

Rasoolullah {Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) has promised his inter- 
cession for the person who recites the above Durood. 

DUAS TO BE RECITED AFTER SALAWAAT 
(DUROOD) 

After Salawaat and before Salaam , one may recite any Dua one 
wishes. But, however, it is better to recite the Duas mentioned in 
the Holy Qur'aan and Hadeeth. Here are some Duas which were 
recited by the beloved Prophet {Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam): 

(1) Recite this Ta'aw-wuz: 

O Allah! I seek Your protection from the punishment of hell and 
chastisement in the grave and the ordeals of life and death and 
from the mischief of Dajjaal. 

(2) Or recite this Ta'aw-wuz: 

O Allah! I seek Your protection from the punishment of the 
grave and from the mischief of Dajjaal and from the ordeals of 
life and death. O Allah!! seek Your protection from inequity and 
from being subjected to penalties. 






116 



(3) Or recite this Dua: 

O Allah! forgive all my sins whether foregoing or occurring here- 
after, whether secret or open. And forgive my excesses and 
what You know more than me. You are The First and You are 
The Last. There is none worthy of worship except You. 

(4) Or read this Dua: 

O Allah? I have badly wronged my soul and none except You can 
pardon sins, so favour me with forgiveness from You and have 
mercy on me; surely, You are Most Clement and Merciful. 

(5) Or recite this Dua: 

O Allah ff beg of You O Allah, The One, Free from want, He 

neither begot (anyone) nor is He begotten, nor is anyone equal to 

Him to forgive (all) my sins; surely, You are Most Clement and 

Merciful. 

(6) Thereafter recite this Dua: 

O Allah! put me to an easy reckoning.^ 

117 



(7) Or recite this Dua: 

O Allah! I seek Your protection from the punishment of he// and 
from chastisement in the grave; and I seek Your protection from 
the mischief of Dajjaal and from the ordeais of life and death . 

(8) Then recite this Dua: 

O Allah! I beg of You all that is good: which I know or do not 
know. O A/lahf I beg of You the good which Your virtuous ser- 
vants begged of You and I pray to be saved from such evil 
against which Your virtuous servants sought Your protection. O 
Allah! grant us the good of this world, the good of the hereafter 
and save us from the punishment of hell. Our Lord! surely, we 
have believed. So forgive our sins and save us from the punish- 
ment of The Fire, O Allah! give us what You have promised to us 
through Your Apostles and do not put us to shame on the Day of 
Qiyaamah. Surely, You never break Your promise. 

{9) Thereafter recite The Sayyidul-lstighfaar: 
118 



O Allah! You are my Cherisher. There is no deity except You. 
You have created me and / am Your servant and as far as pos- 
sible, I abide by my solemn promise and covenant (which I made 
to You). I seek Your protection against the consequences of my 
wrongdoings. I fully acknowledge the grace You have bestowed 
upon me and I confess my faults. So pardon me as none besides 
You can pardon sins 

DUAS TO BE RECITED AFTER TERMINATING 
SALAAH 

(1) After Salaam recite this Dua: 

None is worthy of worship except Allah; He is One; He has no 
partner; for Him is the sovereignty and for Him is all praise. He 
gives life and takes life. In His hand is all good. He has power 
over all things. O Allah! no one can deny that which You bestow 
and no one can bestow that which You deny and the wealth of 
the wealthy cannot help them from You (ie. Your wrath and 
punishment). 

(2) Or recite the following Kalimah thrice or at least once: 

None is worthy of worship except Allah; He is One; He has no 
partner; for Him is the sovereignty and for Him is all praise. He 
has power over all things. 

119 



(3) Thereafter recite the following: 

There is no strength to avoid evil and no power to do good ex- 
cept with the help of Allah. There is no deity except Allah and 
we worship none besides Him. Alt favours and bounties are 
conferred by Him alone and all good praises are for Him alone. 
There is no deity except Allah. We are sincerely the followers of 
His religion even though the infidels abhor this. 

(4) Or say thrice the following: 

/ seek Allah 's forgiveness. 
Then say: 

O Allah! Your name is Salaam (The Giver of Peace) and peace 
comes from You alone. You are blessed, O You Majestic and 
Benevolent! 

(5) Thereafter, say Subhanallah 33 times, Alhamdu Lillah 33 
times, Allahu Akbar 33 times and the following Kalimah once: 

(6) Or say Subhanallah 11 times, Alhamdulillah 11 times, Allahu 
Akbar 11 times. Total is 33. 

(7) Or say them 10 times each. 

Hadeeth: Whoever recites Subhanallah 33 times, Alhamdu Lil- 
lah 33 times and Allahu Akbar 33 times and the following Kali- 
120 



mah once: 

all his sins will be forgiven even if they be equivalent to the foams 
of the ocean. 

(8) Or say Subhanallah 33 times, Aihamdu Litlah 33 times, and 
AUahu Akbar 34 times. 

According to the Hadeeth there are some words to be recited 
after Salaah. Anyone who recites them after each Fardh Salaah, 
will never be disappointed. They are as mentioned in (8). 

(9) Or recite after every Fardh Salaah Subhanallah 100 times, 
AUahu Akbar 100 times, La-ilaha lllallah 100 times and Aiham- 
du Lillah 100 times. 

In the light of the Hadeeth whoever does as mentioned above, all 
his sins will be forgiven even if they be equivalent to the foams of 
the ocean. 

(10) If time does not permit then each of the above Kalimaat may 
be recited 25 times which, when added, will be 100. 

(11) Alternatively say Subhanallah 33 times, Aihamdu Lillah 33 
times, and A/lahu Akbar 34 times and La-llaha lllallah 10 times. 
(These added together will be 110.) (According to one Hadeeth 
AUahu Akbar is mentioned 33 times as well) 

(12) Or say Subhanallah 100 times, Aihamdu Lillah 100 times, 
and A/lahu Akbar 100 times and the following Kalimah once: 

If the above is done all sins are forgiven even if they be equivalent 
to the foams of the ocean. 



121 



(13) Recite Aayatul-Kursi after every Fardh Salaah. 

According to the Hadeeth, anyone who recites Aayatul-Kursi 
after every Salaah, nothing except the fact that he is still alive, 
prevents him from entering Jannah. According to another Ha- 
deeth the reciter of Aayatul-Kursi is given protection by Allah, 
Himself till the following Salaah. 

(14) Also recite Suratul-Falaq and Suratun-Naas after every 
Salaah. 

(15) And therearter read the following Ta'aw-wuz: 

O Allah! I seek Your protection from cowardice and I seek Your 
protection from attaining an age of worthlessness and baseness 
and I seek Your protection from the ordeals of life and I seek 
Your protection from the punishment in the grave. 

(16) Thereafter say this Dua: 

My Lord! save me from Your punishment on the day when You 
will bring to life Your servants or You will assemble Your ser- 
vants. 

117) Thereafter recite this Dua: 

O Allah! forgive me and have mercy on me and guide me aright 
and grant me lawful sustenance. 

(18) Thereafter recite this Dua: 
122 



O Allah, Lord of Jibreel, Mika'eel and Israfeel! protect me from 
the heat of hell and punishment in the grave. 

(19) Thereafter recite this Dua: 

O Allah! forgive all my sins whether foregoing or occurring here- 
after, whether secret or open. And forgive my excesses and 
what You know more than me. You are The First and You are 
The Last. There is none worthy of worship except You. 

(20) Then recite this Dua: 

O Allah! help me in remembering You and in being grateful to 
You and in worshipping You in the best manner. 

(21) Then recite this Dua: 

O Allah, our Lord and the Lord of all things, I bear witness that 
You are the Sole Nourisher and You are One and have no part- 
ner. O Allah, our Lord and the Lord of all fhings, I bear witness 
that Muhammad (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) is Your servant 
and Apostle. O Allah, our Lord and the Lord of all things, I bear 
witness that all Your bondsmen are brethren (among them- 

123 



selves). O Allah, our Lord and the Lord of all things! grant me 
and the members of my family sincere devotion for all the time in 
this world and in the hereafter, O You Majestic and Benevolent, 
hear my prayer and do accept it; Allah is Great; Allah is Great; 
Allah is enough for me and what an excellent Patron He is; Allah 
is Great; Allah is Great 

(22) Thereafter say the following Dua: 

O Allah! I seek Your protection from disbelief, po verty and chas- 
tisement in the grave. 

(23) Thereafter say the following Dua: 

O Allah! set aright my religious life which You have made a 
means of sanctity in all my affairs and set aright my worldly life 
which You have made a source of my maintenance. O Allah! I 
seek protection in Your pleasure from Your displeasure and in 
Your forgiveness from Your punishment. And I seek protection 
with You from You. No one can deny that which You bestow and 
no one can bestow that which You deny and no one can reject 
what You have decreed and the wealth of the wealthy cannot 
help them from You (ie. Your wrath and punishment). 

(24) Thereafter read the following Dua: 
124 



O Allah! forgive all my sins whether committed forgetfully or 
deliberately. O Allah! guide me to do virtuous deeds and to have 
good character. None except You can guide to do good deeds 
and prevent bad ones. 

(25) Thereafter recite this Ta'aw-wuz: 

O Allah! I seek Your protection from the punishment of hell and 
chastisement in the grave and the ordeals of life and death and 
from the mischief of Da jjaa I. 

(26) Thereafter read the following Dua: 

Allah, forgive all my faults and sins. O Allah, grant me rever- 
ence, a pleasant life, lawful sustenance and guide me to do virt- 
uous deeds and to have good character. Surely, none can guide 
to do good deeds and have good character except You and none 
can pre vent from bad deeds and e vil character except You. 

(27) Then recite this Dua: 

O Allah! set aright my religious life and make my home accom- 
modating and grant me blessings in my livelihood. 

(28) Finally, terminate the Dua with these words: 

125 



'&S&^&&&&&I&2* 



Your Most Revered Lord is unblemished and far above what the 
unbelievers say about Him. And peace be on the Apostles; and 
all praise is due to Allah, the Cherisher of the worlds. 

(29) After completing the Salaah, pass the right hand on the head 
and say: 

In the name of Allah besides whom there is none worthy of 
worship; He is Most Kind, Most Merciful. O Allahl remove from 
me all my sorrows and anxieties. 

According to the Hadeeth whenever Rasoolullah {Sallallaahu- 
alayhi-wasallam) used to complete the Salaah, he used to pass 
his right hand on his head and recite the above Dua. 

DUAS TO BE RECITED AFTER FA JR SALAAH 

Immediately after Fajr Salaah the following Kalimah should be 
recited either 10 times or 100 times. This should be done while 
still in the Qaa'idah posture and before even speaking to anyone. 
The Kalimah is as follows: 

None is worthy of worship except Allah; He is One; He has no 
partner; for Him is the sovereignty and for Him is all praise. He 
gives life and takes life. In His hand is all good. He has power 
over all things. 

Thereafter recite this Dua: 
126 



O Allah! J beg of You lawful sustenance, useful knowledge and 
acceptable deeds. 

SPECIAL DUAS TO BE RECITED AFTER MAGH- 
RIB AND FA JR SALAAHS 

(1) Recite the following Kalimah 10 times after Maghrib and Fajr 
Salaahs: 

None is worthy of worship except Allah; He is One; He has no 
partner; for Him is the sovereignty and for Him is all praise. He 
gives life and takes fife. In His hand is all good. He has power 
over all things. 

(2) While still seated in the Qa'idah posture and before speaking 
to anyone recite the following Dua 7 times: 

O Allah! save me from the fire of hell. 

SPECIAL DUA TO BE RECITED AFTER 
SALAATUD-DUHA (CHASHT) 






O Allah! only with Your help do I make attempts (to do good) 
and only with Your help do I launch an attack (on the enemy) 
and only with Your help do I fight the enemy (in Jihaad) 



127 



WHAT TO DO WHEN INVITED TO MEALS _ 
ESPECIALLY WALEEMAH 

When invited for meals by a Muslim (especially Waleemah), one is 
morally obliged to accept the invitation if there be no excuse for 
refusal. If one is fasting, one should still accept the invitation but 
excuse oneself from partaking meals. But then one should offer 2 
Rak'aat Salaah and pray for barakah for his host by saying: 

May Allah grant you barakah. 

DUA WHEN BREAKING FAST 

(1) Recite the following Dua when breaking fast: 

Thirst has vanished, veins have moistened and Allah willing, 
re ward (for the fast} is certainly fixed, 

(2) Thereafter recite this Dua: 

O Allah! I beg of You through Your infinite mercy which encom- 
passes everything to forgive (all) my sins. 

(3) When breaking fast at another's residence (such as a friend's 
or relative's) recite: 



May fasting people break their fast by you and may pious per- 
sons partake of your food and may the angels invoke Allah's 
blessings for you. 



128 



ETIQUETTE AND DUAS RELATED TO MEALS 

When food is served recite Bismillah before eating. Utilise the 
right hand for eating and partake of the food nearest you. Always 
have meals with others and not alone. 

(1) According to the Hadeeth: 

(i) The Shaytaan becomes a participant in food upon which 
Bismillah is not recited. 

(ii) The Sahabah (RA) once complained to Rasoolullah 
(Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) thus: "O Messenger of Allah, 
we have our meals but our hunger remains unsatisfied," 
Rasoolullah {Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) responded by 
asking: "Perhaps you all have your meals separately?" They 
replied: "This is true." He said: "Then do have your meals 
together and (before having your meals) recite Bismillah. 
Allah will grant you barakah ." 

(Hi) A certain Jewess offered poisonous meat to Rasoolullah 
{Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) which he, together with some 
Sahabah (RA) consumed after reciting Bismillah. No harm 
came to them at all. 

(2) Whenever invited to delicious and tasty meals, recite the fol- 
lowing before partaking of such food: 



^ f^Sf J^'^V-i 



With Allah 's name and upon the blessings granted by Allah (do 

we eat). 

After having one's fill recite this Dua: 

^bU^^-^ljCljjljUj^ilji^^lAuj--*!!! 

All praise is for Allah who has satiated and refreshed us (with 
nourishment) and who has bestowed on us His favours and 
blessings. 

It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that a Sahabi, Abul Haitham (RA) 
once invited Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam), Sayyido- 

129 



na Aboo Bakr (RA) and Sayyidona Umar (RA). They had fresh 
dates, baked meat and finally, cold water. Upon this Rasoolullah 
(Sallallaahu-aiayhi-wasallam) remarked: "It is precisely these 
favours regarding which you will be questioned on the Day of 
Qlyaamah". This remark caused the Sahabah (RA) much worry 
and concern. Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-aiayhi-wasallam) said: 
"Whenever you are conferred such luxuries, say: ii j^^/ji;^ 
and after having had your fill say: ^^&~\i^&&$&$4£*m 
By doing this you will be fulfilling the rights that are due to such 
luxuries". 

(3) According to the Hadeeth when one has forgotten to recite 
Bismillah then the following should be said on remembering: 

With Allah 's name in the beginning and at the end 

WHEN HAVING MEALS IN THE COMPANY OF A 
SICK PERSON 

When having meals with a leper or a person who has contracted 
a contagious disease recite the following Dua before meals: 



djiilb^ ah II oat &fy~?A 



With Allah's name and while having trust and reliance in Allah 
(do I have this meal). 

WHEN HAVING MEALS ORDINARILY 

(1) Recite the following Dua before having meals: 

O Allah, grant us barakah in this food and grant us food better 

than this 



130 



(2) When drinking milk recite: 



J* 



O Allah, grant us barakah in this (milk) and grant us more than 

this. 

(3) Say ouiiiji whenever eating or drinking anything. 

It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that Allah Ta'ala becomes pleased 
with a person when he says «iLiiT whenever he eats or drinks 
anything. 

AFTER HAVING HAD MEALS 

(1) Recite the following Dua after having- had meals: 

AH praises and many praises are due to Allah praises that are 

pure and full of blessings for the food which is without suffi- 
ciency (which man needs abundantly all the time) and to which 
we cannot say adieu and farewell and of which we are not need- 
less. Our Lord, accept our thanksgiving. 

(2) Or recite this Dua: 

All praises are due to Altah who gave us sufficient food to eat 
and who satiated our thirst while such food is needed (by us) all 
the time and while we are not ungrateful (to Allah). 

(3) Or recite the following Dua: 

All praise is due to Allah who gave us food and drink and who 

131 



made us Muslims. 

(4) Or recite the following Dua; 

Alt praise is due to Allah who gave (us) hod and drink and who 
made it capable of being easily swallowed, digested and expelled 
(from the body). 

(5) Or recite the following Dua: 

AH praise is due to Allah who fed me this food and gave it tome 
without any strength and ability on my part. 

(6) When washing the hands after meals recite: 

All praises are due to Allah who feeds but does not (Himself) eat. 
He bestowed (His) favours on us by guiding us on the Right Path, 
giving us food and drink and granting us the best of His gifts. All 
praises are due to Allah who cannot be said farewell to (and 
treated with contempt) and who cannot be thanked sufficiently 
and to whom ingratitude cannot be done and of whom indepen- 
dence cannot be expressed. AH praises are due to Allah who 
gave (us) food to eat and water to drink and clothes with which 
to cover our shame and gave us guidance to safeguard against 
misguidance and gave us sight to safeguard against blindness 

132 



.' 



and out of so many of His creations He conferred on us the most 
of His favours. AH praises are due to Allah, the Sustainer of the 
universe. 

(7) Or recite this Dua: 

O Aliah, You have satia ted and refreshed me (with nourishment) 
so make it wholesome; and You have granted us sustenance, 
pure and plentiful so multiply it. 

DUAS FOR THOSE WHO SERVE THE FOOD 

The following Dua should be made for one's host or those who 
serve the food: 

O Aliah! grant them barakahin what You have given them, for- 
give them and have mercy on them. 

Or recite the following Dua: 

O Allah, feed those who have fed me and satiate them who have 

satiated me. 

WHEN WEARING A GARMENT 

Recite the following Dua when wearing a garment 



■ <>1jaU]j-£j \jr*-\y<?Q i >'r^ 



Allah, I ask You the goodness of this garment and the good- 
ness of that for which it is made and I seek Your protection from 

133 



the evil of this garment and the evil of that for which it can be 
used. 

WHEN WEARING A NEW GARMENT 

(1) Recite the following Dua whenever wearing a new garment. 
Also mention the name of the garment such as a turban, shirt 
etc. 

O Allah, all praises are due to You alone. You have given me this 
garment to wear. I ask You the goodness of this garment and the 
goodness of that for which it is made and 1 seek Your protection 
from the evil of this garment and the evil of that for which it can 
be used. 

(2) Or recite this Dua: 

All praises are due to Allah who clothed me with which I cover 
my shame and through which J adorn myself in my life. 

(3) Or recite this Dua: 

All praise is due to Allah who gave me this to wear and gave it to 
me without any strength and ability on my part. 

It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that whoever reads the above Dua 
when wearing new clothes, Allah will forgive all his sins. 



134 



WHEN SEEING SOMEONE WITH NEW GAR 
MENTS 

When seeing someone with new clothes recite this Dua: 

Wear them and tear them. Allah will give you other clothes. 
Or recite this Dua: 



&t$pm&}p&*^ 



May you wear them and tear them and do the same again and 

again. 

WHEN TAKING OFF CLOTHES 

Recite Bismiilah before undressing. 

It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that Bismiilah serves as a veil so 
that the Jinn (Shayateen) are unable to see the naked body of a 
person when he undresses. 



ISTIKHAARAH 

(1) When one wishes to accomplish an important task (and one is 
not certain with regards its feasibility), one should offer 2 Rak'aat 
Nafl Salaah and then recite this Dua: 

135 



C> A Hah, I ask of You the good through Your kno wledge and I ask 
You to grant me ability through Your power and beg Your favour 
out of Your infinite bounty. For surely, You have power and I 
have none. You know all and I know not. You are The Knower of 
all that is hidden. O Allah, if in Your knowledge, this matter be 
good for my faith (Deen), my livelihood and the consequences of 
my affairs in the world and the hereafter then ordain it for me 
and make it easy for me and bless me therein. But if, in Your 
knowledge, this matter be bad for my faith, my livelihood and 
the consequences of my affairs in the world or the hereafter then 
turn it away from me and turn me away therefrom and ordain 
for me the good wherever it be and cause me to be pleased 
therewith. 

It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that when reciting this Dua, on 
reaching the words haazal-amr , one should make mention of 
one's need for which one is doing the Istikhaarah. 

According to another source of the same Hadeeth instead of the 
words anna haazal-amr , the words in kaana haazal-amr is men- 
tioned. Likewise instead of thumma ardhinee the words wa 
radh-dhinee bihee is mentioned and in place of fee deenee the 
words wa ma'aa'dee is mentioned. Meanings are the same. 

(2) Or recite after In kaana haazal-amr , the following words: 



136 



(If this matter be) good for my faith (Deen), my livelihood and the 
1 1 >nsequences of my affairs then ordain it for me and bless me 
therein. And if any other matter be good for me then ordain it for 
me wherever it be and cause me to be pleased with Your decree. 

(3) Or add these words after the above Dua: 

And there is no strength to avoid evil and to do good except with 

the help of Allah. 

(4) Or recite the following words after astaqdiruka biqudratika : 

And l beg You for Your grace and blessings. These are in Your 
(X)wer: none except You possess them. 

At the end, after the words aaqibati amree recite: 

Git!' 4 " ~, e towards it and make it easy for me. And if any other 
mauer be good for me then guide me towards (its) goodness 
wherever it be. 

ISTIKHAARAH DUA FOR MARRIAGE 

When intending to marry someone then even before proposing 
or expressing one's intention to propose, one should perform 
Wudhu in the best of manner and then offer as many Nafl Sal- 
tans as possible. Thereafter one should praise and glorify Allah 
In the best of manner and recite the following Dua: 

137 



O Allah, You have power and I have none. You know all and I 
know not. You are The Knower of all that is hidden. If, in Your 
knowledge, so-and-so {mention his or her name) be good for me 
in my faith and in my temporal and religious life, then ordain her 
(or him) for me. And If anyone other than her (or him) be good for 
me In my faith and religious life, then ordain her (or him) for me. 



It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that to seek guidance from Allah 
by way of Istikhaarah is man's good fortune. And not to do this is 
his bad fortune. 

THE KHUTBAH (SERMON) OF NIKAAH 

Before the Nikaah ceremony, the following Khutbah should be 
recited: 






138 



AH praises are for Allah. We praise Him and seek His help and 
forgiveness. We seek His protection against the mischief of our 
souls and the evil effects of our bad deeds. One whom Allah 
guides, none can lead him astray and one whom He misguides 
none can guide htm. And I testify that there is none worthy of 
worship except Allah; He is One, without partner; and I testify 
that Muhammad (Sallallaahu-alayhl-wasaliam} is His servant 
and messenger. 

O People, fear Your Lord who created you from a single person 
and created out of it his mate and scattered from them count- 
less men and women. Fear Allah through whom you demand 
your mutual rights; and be heedful of the wombs. For Allah ever 
watches over you. 

O you who believe, fear Allah as He should be feared, and die 
not except as Muslims. 

O you who believe, fear Allah and make your utterance straight 
so that He may make your conduct whole and sound and forgive 
you your sins. He who obeys Allah and His Messenger, has at- 
tained the great victory. 

(2) If desired, add the following after warasooluhoo: 

Allah sent him with the True Religion before the approach of 
The Hour as a harbinger of glad tidings and a warner. Who so 
obeys Allah and His Messenger, he is guided aright And who so 
disobeys them, he has harmed non but himself and he has 
fausedno harm to Allah at all. 

< i) And add this Dua as well: 



139 



And we beg Allah to make us among those who obey Him and 
His Apostle and to include us among those who obey that which 
pleases Him and abstain from that which causes His wrath. We 
believe in Him and Him do we obey. 

DUA FOR A NEWLY-WED COUPLE 

(1) The following Dua should be said to a newly-wed couple: 

0' + %r ' W * * 

May Allah bless you and shower His blessings on you and may 
He grant you both a pleasant and prosperous life, 

(2) Or recite only: 

May Allah shower His blessings upon you. 

DUA FOR ONE'S DAUGHTER AND SON-IN-LAW 
AFTER THE NIKAAH 

After the Nikaah and before saying farewell to one's daughter, 
the following Dua should be recited and blown in a cup of water. 
The water should then be sprinkled on her breast, head and 
back. The same should be done to the son-in-law with another 
cup of water, reciting the same Dua and blowing in it. The Dua is 
as follows: 

O Allah, I place her and her progeny in Your protection against 
the accursed devil. 

Note: In the case of the son-in-law say O'eezuhoo and Zurriyya- 
tahoo . 



140 



HOW THE PROPHET (S.A.W.) SAID FAREWELL 
TO SAYYIDATUNA FAATIMAH (RA) 

After Sayyidatuna Fatimah (RA) was married to Sayyiduna Ali 
(RA), Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) proceeded to 
their home and asked her to bring him some water. She brought 
it in a wooden cup. Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) 
took a sip and returned it in the container. He then asked her to 
come near him. When she faced him, he sprinkled some of the 
water on her breast and face and recited this Dua: 

He then asked her to turn around. When she did, he recited the 
same Dua and blew in the remaining water which he again 
sprinkled on her back. 

Thereafter, he asked Ali (RA) to bring him some water. Ali (RA), 
himself says: "I knew what he wanted to do. So I brought the 
water and gave it to him. He beckoned to me. When 1 was face to 
face with him, he recited the same Dua, took a sip of water and 
returned it in the cup and sprinkled it on my head and chest. 
Then he asked me to turn around. He again recited the same 
Dua, took a sip, returned the water in the cup and sprinkled it 
between my two shoulders and said to me: Now go to your wife". 

DUA ON THE FIRST NIGHT AFTER THE WED- 
DING 

When a person approaches his wife for the first time after he 
marries her, he should grasp her forelock and recite the following 
Dua: 

O Allah, I seek of Ycu her goodness and the good of the nature 

141 



upon which You created her; and I beg Your protection from her 
mischief and the mischievous nature upon which You created 
her. 

Note: The same is to be done when employing a servant to do 
menial jobs 

DUA WHEN BUYING AN ANIMAL FOR RIDING 

When buying an animal for the purpose of riding, the new owner 
must grasp its forelock and recite the following Dua. In the case 
of a camel, its hump should be grasped. The Dua is as follows: 

O Allah, I seek of You its (ie. the animal's) goodness and the good 
of the nature upon which You created it; and f beg Your protec- 
tion from its mischief and the mischievous nature upon which 
You created it. 

DUA WHEN EMPLOYING A SERVANT 

When employing a servant to do menial jobs the following Dua 
should be recited: 

O A/fah, grant me barakah in his (the servant's) matter and 
grant him long life and abundant sustenance. 

DUA WHEN COPULATING 

Before copulating, recite: 



142 



In the name of Allah. O Allah, save us both from the mischief of 
the devil and keep the devil away from the children You grant 
us. 

DUA WHEN EJACULATING 

At the time of ejaculating, recite: 

O Aliah, let there be no share for the devil in what You grant us. 

AZAAN, TAHNEEK, DUA AND AQEEQAH WHEN 
A CHILD IS BORN 

When a baby is born the Azaan should immediately be given in 
his ear (ie. the Azaan in his right ear and the Iqaamah in his left). 
The baby should then be placed on the lap. A piece of date 
should be softened by chewing and using the finger, a tiny piece 
of this should be placed against his palate. This rite is called 
Tahneek . If no dates are available, anything sweet such a honey 
etc. may be used. Thereafter, Dua of barakah and prosperity 
should be made for him. On the seventh day after much con- 
sideration and consultation with one's family members he 

should be given a suitable name, his hair should be removed and 
Aqeeqah should be observed. Aqeeqah is the sacrificing of one 
sheep or goat for a girl and two sheep or goats for a boy. The 
conditions pertaining to its age, health etc. is the same as in 
Udhiyyah or Qurbani . 

Rasoolullah {Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallarn) instructed the Ummah 
to recite the Azaan in the new-born baby's ears, to observe 
Tahneek, and on the seventh day to name the child, remove its 
hair and offer the Aqeeqah. 

AMULET (TAWEEZ) FOR A NEW-BORN 

In order to safeguard the new-born baby against sicknesses and 
nazr (ie. a harmful glance of any person) the following Ta'awwuz 

143 






should be written on a piece of paper or linen which the baby 
should be made to wear. 

I seek the protection of Allah 's perfect words against the mis- 
chief of every Shaytaan and venomous creature and from the 
•mischief of every evil eye which causes harm. 

WhhN A CHILD BEGINS TO TALK 

When a child begins to talk, the first words that should be taught 
to him is the Kalimah Tawheed: 

There is no one worthy of worship except Allah. 

Thereafter, the following verse of the Holy Qur'aan should be 
taught to him as it was customary for Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu- 
alayhi-wasallam) to teach a child of tht * bdul-Muttalib clan this 
verse as soon as he began to talk: 

Say: Praise be to Allah who begets no son and has no partner in 
(His) Dominion and He has no friend to protect Him from humi- 
liation. And glorify His greatness. 

WHEN SHOULD A CHILD BE MADE TO PERFORM 
SALAAH 

According to the Hadeeth a child should be compelled to perform 
Salaah when he reaches the age of seven failing which he should 
be punished. 

144 



WHEN SHOULD A CHILD BE MADE TO SLEEP 
SEPARATELY 

Accordinq to the Hadeeth a child should be compelled to sleep 
separately as soon as he reaches the age of nine. 

WHEN TO GET ONE'S SON OR DAUGHTER MAR- 
RIED 

According to the Hadeeth when one's son or daughter reaches 
the age of seventeen he or she should be married. 

WHEN A CHILL BECOMES A GROWN UP 

After a child grows up and he begins to observe Saum (Roza) and 
Salaah, he should be made to sit down before one and the follow- 
ing should be told to him- 

Let Allah not make you a means of test for me (neither in this 
world nor in the hereafter). 

WHEN BIDDING SOMEONE FAREWELL 

(1) When anyone is about to undertake a Journey then those 
bidding him farewell should shake hands with him and say the 
following Dua: 



/ give in trust to Allah your religion, your belongings and the 
result of your deeds. 

Thereafter say Assalaamu'alaik if it is a single person or Assa- 
laamu'alaikum if there are a number of them. 



145 



(2) The departing person should say in return: 

i, too, give you in the trust of Allah to whom, when a trust is 
given, it is never destroyed. 



(3) When a person undertaking a journey says to you: Do give 
me counsel , say to him: 

Be steadfast in fearing Allah and say AUahu-Akbar whenever 
you ascend (during the course of your journey). 

(4) When a person has departed say: 

O Allah, lessen the distance for him and make the journey easy 
for him. 

(5) Or say: 

May Allah make virtue your provision and may fie pardon your 
sins and may fie bring before you goodness wherever you go. 

(6) Or recite this Dua: 






May Allah make virtue your provision and may He pardon your 
sins and may He bring before you goodness wherever you go. 



146 



WHEN DISPATCHING AN ARMY TO FIGHT THE 
KUFFAAR 

(1) Whenever a person is appointed as an Ameer of a Muslim 
army, he should be advised to fear Allah and to treat the Muslims 
that are with him with kindness and respect. The following 
should be said to him: 

Fight in Allah's path with His name! Fight those who disbelieve 
in Allah! Fight and do not commit breach in the matter of spoils! 
Do not deceive! Do not dismember people's ears and noses and 
do not kill any infant! 

(2) Or say the following to the Ameer: 



Depart with the name and help of Allah and remain steadfast on 
the religion of the Messenger of Allah! Do not kill a worthless old 
man nor an infant nor a child nor a woman! Do not commit 
breach of trust in the matter of spoi/s of war. Gather all your 
spoils in one place (and after dividing it, take only what is due to 
you). Make peace and reconciliation. Treat (each other) with 
kindness for, Allah loves those who show kindness. 

(4) When the army begins its journey, the people saying farewell 
to it should accompany it for some distance and bless it with the 
following Dua: 



147 



Proceed (to fight against the Kuffaar) in the name of Allahf O 
Allah, help them! 

Whenever Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) used to 
dispatch an army, he used to do likewise. 

DUAS TO BE RECITED BY THE AMEER AT THE 
TIME OF A JOURNEY 

(1) When the Ameer begins his journey, he should recite the fol- 
lowing Duai 

O Allah, with Your help I attack and with Your help I plan and 
plot and with Your help I undertake this journey. 

(2) When there is fear of a sudden attack from the enemy, the 
following Surah of the Holy Qur'aan should be recited as it is 
very effective in removing any danger. According to Abul-Hasan 
Qazwini it is 'tried' and 'tested'. 

For the familiarity of the Quraish their familiarity with jour- 
neys in winter and summer, let them worship the Lord of this 
House who provides them with food against hunger and with 
security against fear (of any danger). 

DUAS WHEN UNDERTAKING AND RETURNING 
FROM A JOURNEY 

(1) When embarking a conveyance, Bismillah should be said. 
When taking a seat, Alhamdulillah should be said. Thereafter, 
the following Dua should be recited: 

148 



Glory be to Him (Allah) who has brought this (vehicle etc) under 
our control though we were unable to control it. Surely, we are 
to return to our Lord. 

(2) Thereafter, say thrice Alhamduiillah , thrice AHahu-Akbar 
and once Lai/aha lllallaah . 

(3) Thereafter, recite the following Istighfaar: 

Purity belongs to You (O Allah). Surely, I have wronged my soul 
So forgive me as none except You forgive sins. 

(4) Or say thrice Allahu-Akbar and recite the following Dua: 

Glory be to Him (Allah) who has brought this (vehicle eta) under 
our control though we were unable to control it Surely, we are 
to return to our Lord. 

(5) Thereafter recite the following Dua: 

O Allah, we ask of You, during this Journey, virtue, piety and 
actions that please You. O Allah, make easy for us this Journey 
and lessen for us the distance. O Allah, You are my companion in 
this Journey and the guardian of my family. O Allah, I beg Your 
protection against the evils I may encounter during this Journey 
and the evil and undesirable things that I may see and that I 
should make a bad return to my belongings, wife and children. 



149 



(6) When returning from a journey, the same Dua (mentioned 
above) should be recited and then the following Dua: 

" h i' \<*"\ ".' i \" "**•&* *s»i 

Wfe are now returning from our journey, repenting to Aliah, 
worshipping Him and praising our Sustainer. 

Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi wasallam) used to read the above 
Duas when he used to either undertake or return from a journey. 

(7) When mounted, point the shahaadah finger (ie. the fore-finger 
of the right hand) towards the sky and recite the following Dua: 

O Allah, You are our companion in this journey and the protec- 
tor of our family. O Allah, let Your well wishes be with us (during 
the journey) and take us in Your protection till You return us 
(home). O Allah, fold for us the earth and make easy for us this 
journey. O Allah, J beg Your protection from the hardship of 
this journey and a bad return (home). 

It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that there is a devil dwelling in the 
hump of every camel (likewise in every conveyance). Therefore, 
whenever a person decides to mount the camel (or board any 
conveyance), he should do so by mentioning Allah's name just as 
He had commanded, for it is Allah alone who enables us to take 
control of the conveyance. 






150 



DUAS TO BE RECITED DURING THE COURSE OF 
THE JOURNEY 

(1) The following Ta'awwuz should be recited continuously during 
the course of the journey: 

O Allah, I seek Your protection from the hardships of this jour- 
ney and a disastrous return home and (I seek Your protection 
from) decline after progress and from the curse of an oppressed 
person and from observing any unpleasantness in my family and 
property (on my return home). 

(2) Thereafter recite this Dua: 

O Allah, I beg of You victory that leads to fortune, Your forgive- 
ness and pleasure. All goodness lies in Your power. Surely, You 
have power over all things. O Allah, You are our companion in 
this journey and the guardian of our family. O Allah, make easy 
for us this journey and fold for us the earth. O Allah, I beg Your 
protection from the hardships of this journey and a bad return 
(home), 

(3) Or recite this Dua: 

-Oil $-&tfiyLJ£ 



151 



O Allah, You are our companion in this journey and the guardian 
of our family. O Allah, be our companion during our journey and 
be a guardian to our family, 

(4) Remember the following four advises mentioned in the Ha- 

deeth: 

(i) When ascending a hill or mountain, say Allahu-Akbar . 

(ii) When descending say Subhanallah . 

(iii) When reaching a valley or an open, flat terrain say Laa- 

ilaha fllallaah and Allahu-Akbar . 
(iv) When the animal trips or stumbles, say immediately Bis- 

mitlah . 

DUA WHEN UNDERTAKING A SEA VOYAGE 

For safety against drowning, sinking etc, recite the following 
verses of the Holy Qur'aan: 

In the name of Allah be its mooring and resting. Without doubt, 
my Lord is surely Oft-Forgiving and Most Merciful. They have 
not made a just estimate of Allah such as is due to Him. The 
whole of the earth will be His handful on the Day of Judgment 
and the heavens will be rolled up in His right hand. Glory be to 
Him. High is He above the partners they attribute to Him. 

SUMMONING HELP IN AN EMERGENCY WHEN 
ON JOURNEY 

(1) When an animal runs loose or becomes uncontrollable, call 
out aloud: 

Help, O servants of Allah, help! Allah have mercy on you! 
152 



(2) When summoning a particular person to help, call him by 
saying: 



Servants of Allah, help me! Servants of Allah, help me! Servants 
of Allah, help me! 

The author says that this method of summoning help is 'tried' 
and 'tested'. 

WHEN REACHING THE TOP OF AN INCLINE 

When reaching the top of an incline, say: 

O A Hah, all sublimity is for You at e very incline and all praise is 
for You at all times under all conditions. 

WHEN A TOWN OR CITY COMES INTO VIEW 

When a town or city in which one intends to enter, comes into 
view, recite the following Dua: 

O Allah, Lord of the seven heavens and what they have oversha- 
dowed, Lord of the strata of the earth and what they bear, Lord 
of the devils and whosoever they have misled, Lord of the winds 
and what they have blown, we beg of You the goodness of this 
settlement and Its inhabitants and we seek Your protection from 
the evils of this settlement and its inhabitants and from what 
evil is contained in it. 

153 



According to another source of the same Hadeeth, the following 
words have also appeared: 

I beg of You the goodness of this settlement and what it contains 
and f seek Your protection from the evils of this settlement and 
from what evil is contained within it. 

WHEN ENTERING THE TOWN OR CITY 

When entering the town or city recite thrice: 

O Allah, grant us blessing and prosperity in this town. 
Thereafter read this Dua: 

O Allah, grant us the fruit of this settlement and make us lovable 
to its people and let the pious people of this town become lov- 
able to us. 

WHEN FINDING ACCOMMODATION 

After finding accommodation and at the time of settling down, 
recite: 

l beg protection of Allah's perfect words from the mischief of 
what He has created. 

According to the Hadeeth, if a person reads the above Ta'awwuz 
before settling down in any place no harm will come to him for as 
long as he remains in that place. 



154 



WHEN NIGHT FALLS WHILE ON A JOURNEY 

When night falls while a person is on journey and he decides to 
spend the night away from home, he should address the earth 
thus: 

O Earth, your Lord and my Lord is Allah. I (therefore) seek His 
protection from your mischief and the mischief of what He has 
created within you and the mischief of what walks on you. And! 
seek Allah's protection against lions, black cobras, snakes, scor- 
pions. And t seek His protection from the inhabitants of this 
town and from every father and what he has sired. 

During the latter part of the night say thrice in a loud voice: 

Every listener has heard the praises of Allah and His bounties 
and the best of His favours upon us. Our Lord, be our compa- 
nion {during the course of our Journey/ and shower upon us Your 
bounties. (I say this) while I beg Allah 's protection from hell- fire. 

WHILE AWAY FROM HOME 

Until a person has not reached home and while he is still on jour- 
ney, he should frequently recite the following five Surahs with 
Bismillah. After reciting the fifth Surah he should again say 
Bismillah . The five Surahs are as follows: Al-Kaafiroon, An-Nasr, 
Al-Ikhlaas, Al-Falaq, An-Naas, 

It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu 

155 



alayhi-wasallam) once asked Sayyidona Jubair Ibne Mut'am 
(RA): "O Jubair, when on journey, would you like to be more 
prosperous than your companions in appearance and in respect 
of provisions (such as food and other necessities required on a 
Journey)?" 

He replied: "O yes! My parents be sacrificed for your pleasure!" 
Thereafter Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) taught him 
to recite the above mentioned five Surahs together with Bismil- 
lah and to end the recitation with Bismiltah . 
Jubair (RA) says that prior to this, in spite of being wealthy, 
whenever he used to be on a journey, he always found himself 
impoverished and in want. But after he started reciting the above 
five Surahs in the manner shown to him by Rasoolullah 
(Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam), he found himself more prosperous 
than his companions and free from care until his return home. 

WHEN TRAVELLING ALONE 

When journeying alone, one should constantly remain engaged 
in the remembrance of Allah Ta'ala and not entertain any evil 
thoughts whatsoever. According to the Hadeeth a person who 
remembers Allah in seclusion while travelling alone, Allah Ta'ala 
sends forth His angels to accompany h\m. But if such a person 
engages in poetry and vanities, a Shaytaan is appointed to 
accompany him. 

HAJJ AND DUAS RELATED TO HAJJ 

When leaving for Makkah with the intention of Hajj, on reaching 
Baidaa or any place where the Ihraam is to be donned, recite: 

m v A * 

All praises are due to Allah. Purity is lor Allah. Allah is Great 



156 



TALBIYAH WHEN DONNING THE IHRAAM 

When donning the [hraam say the Talbiyah: 

/ am present, O Allah. f am present, f am present. You have no 
partner. I am present. Ail praises are due to You and all favours 
come from You and the sovereign is Yours. You have no partner. 

At other times recite the following Talbiyah: 

I am present, lam present, lam willing to obey You. All goodness 
lies in Your power and I am present. To You (alone) am / inclined 
and all (my) actions are for You (alone). I am present. 

And sometimes recite the following Talbiyah: 

l am present, O the only True One worthy of worship, lam pre- 
sent. 

DUA AFTER TALBIYAH 

Recite this Dua after Talbiyah: 

O Allah, I beg of You Your forgiveness and Your pleasure. O 
Allah, free my neck from hell-fire. 



157 



DUA DURING TAWAAF 

While performing the Tawaaf, on reaching the Hajare Aswad, 
recite Allahu-Akbar . When reaching the portion between the 
Hajare-Aswad and Rukne Yamani, recite: 

Our Lord! Give us good in this world and good in the Hereafter. 
And save us from the torment of the Fire. 

The same Dua may be recited between the Hajare-Aswad and 
the Hateem and it may be recited during the entire Tawaaf as 
well. It may also be recited between the Hajare-Aswad and 
Maqame Ibraheem. 

DUA TO BE RECITED AFTER TAWAAF 

After the completion of the Tawaaf recite the following Dua while 
standing between the Hajare-Aswad and Maqame Ibraheem: 

O Allah, make me contented with what You have given me and 
add Your blessings to it and You be a Protector over my family 
and property which are out of my watch. 

Thereafter recite the following: 

There is none worthy of worship except Allah; He is One, with- 
out partner; His is the sovereign and for Him is all praise. He has 
power over all things. 

Proceed to Maqame Ibraheem and recite this verse of the Holy 
Qur'aan: 

158 



And take you the Maqame Ibraheem as a place ofSalaah. 

Thereafter stand in such a way that the Maqame [braheem is 
between you and the Baitullah and offer two Rak'aat Salaatut- 
Tawaaf. Recite in the first Rak'ah Surah Kaafiroon and in the 
second Surah Ikhlaas. Thereafter, return to the Hajare-Aswad 
and kiss it. 

SA^EE BETWEEN SAFAA AND MARWAH 

Now proceed to the Hill of Safaa through Babus Safaa. When 
nearing Safaa, recite: 

No doubt, Safaa and Marwah are amongst the symbols of Allah. 
Then recite: 

I begin with what Allah, The Powerful, The Magnificent began. 

After this, climb the hill of Safaa and face the Ka'bah in such a 
way that the Ka'bah is in view. Now recite: 

There is no deity besides Allah; And Allah is the Greatest. 
Thereafter recite the following: 

There is no deity besides Allah; He is One and has no partner; to 
Him alone belongs the sovereign and all praise is solely for Him; 

159 



He gives life and death and He has infinite power over all things. 
There is no deity besides Allah; He is One; He has fulfilled His 
promise and He aided His servant and He alone defeated *he 
troops. 

Thereafter, make whatever Dua one desires. 

Now recite the above Kalimah (from La'ilaha till wahdahoo) 
thrice while descending Safaa. When reaching the Wadi (the 
area between the two green columns) perform Sa'ee {slow run- 
ning). When ascending Marwah do the same as was done on Sa- 
faa. 

Alternatively, when climbing Safaa say thrice Allahu-Akbar , 
then recite the following: 

There is no deity besides Allah; He is One and has no partner; to 
Him alone belongs the sovereign and all praise is solely for Him; 
and He has infinite power over all things. 

Now one shawt is .completed. Going from Safaa to Marwah is 
considered as one shawt and from Marwah to Safaa another 
shawt . In this way seven shawts are to be performed. Rama! is 
to be done every time one reaches the wadi whether going from 
Safaa to Marwah or vice versa. Whenever in the wadi make 
whatever Dua one desires. All Duas are certainly accepted here. 

MORE DUAS TO BE RECITED ON SAFAA 

Recite this Dua on Safaa as well: 



O A Hah, You ha ve said: Call unto me, I shall answer you. You do 
not break (Your) promise. So I beg You that just as You guided 

160 



me to Islam, You shall not deprive me of Islam until I die as a 
Muslim. 

DUA BETWEEN SAFAA AND MARWAH 

Recite this Dua between Safaa and Marwah: 

My Sustainer, forgive me and have mercy on me. You are Most 
Powerful and Most Generous. 

All the above Duas ate cited in the same sequence in the Ha- 
deeth. 

PROCEEDING TOWARDS ARAFAH 

(1) When proceeding towards Arafah, one should continually 
recite the Talbiyah and Takbeer. 

(2) The best Dua for the Day of Arafah is as follows: 

There is no deity besides Allah; He is One and has no partner; to 
Him alone belongs the sovereign and all praise is solely for Him; 
and He has infinite power over all things. 

Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) has declared the 
above Dua as the best of Duas for the Day of Arafah since he and 
all the Ambiyaa prior to him have-said the same Dua on the Day 
of Arafah. 

According to another Hadeeth the same Dua is said to be the 
most recited Dua by Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi -wasallam) 
and the Ambiyaa prior to him. 



1(»1 



(3) This Dua should also be recited after the above Dua: 

O Allah, pour (Your) light into my heart, my ears, and my eyes. O 
Allah, open my heart (so that it may receive the truth) and make 
my work easy and I seek Your protection from puzzling fancies 
in my mind, complication in my affairs and having to face diffi- 
culties in the grave (after death). O Allah, I seek Your protection 
from any calamity occurring in the night, from any calamity 
occurring in the day and from the mischief flowing with a wind- 
storm: 

IN THE PLAIN OF ARAFAH 

When making Wuqoof in Arafah on the ninth of Zil-Hijjah, the 
Talbiyah should be recited as much as possible. According to the 
Hadeeth the recitation of the Talbiyah in Arafah is Sunnah- 
Mu'akkadah. Recite this Dua after the Talbiyah: 

Truly, genuine goodness is the goodness of the Hereafter. 
WUQOOF IN ARAFAH 

After performing Zuhr and Asr during the time of Zuhr, while 
making Wuqoof in Arafah, the following Dua should be recited 
while lifting the hands: 

162 



Allah is Great and all praise is for Allah alone; Allah is Great and 
all praise is for Allah alone; Allah is Great and all praise is for 
Allah alone; there is no deity besides Allah; He is One and has 
no partner; to Him alone belongs the sovereign and all praise is 
solely for Him. O Allah, guide me aright with Your inspiration 
and cleanse me with piety and forgive me in this life and the 
Hereafter. 

Thereafter, put down the hands and remain silent for as long as 
one is able to recite Surah Faatihah. Then lift the hands again 
and recite the above Dua. 

WUQOOF AT MASH'ARIL HARAAM 

(MUZDALIFAH) 

At sunset the Haji will proceed to Muzdalifah and perform Magh- 
rib and Esha during Esha time. He will then rest till the morning. 
After Subh Sadiq, he will stand facing the Qiblah and engage in 
Dua, Takbeer, Tahleel and Tauheed (just as he did in Arafah). 
This he will continue to do till the light of dawn spreads well. 
Thereafter, (before sunrise), he will proceed to Mina while recit- 
ing the Talbiyah continuously. 

PELTING THE JAMARAAT 

After reaching Jamarah Aqabah on the 10th, he will pelt it with 
seven pebbles. On the 11th he will pelt the Jamarah nearest Mina 
which is called Jamarah Dunya. He will pelt it with seven pebbles. 
With each pelting or after each pelting he will say Aliahu-Akbar . 
He will then proceed towards level terrain and here, facing Qi- 
blah, he will raise his hands and engage in Dua for a long time. 
He will then proceed to Jamarah Wusta and do the pelting ex- 
actly as mentioned above. 

He will then proceed to Jamarah Uqba and do the pelting exactly 
as mentioned above but here, he will not make Dua after the pel- 
ting. Instead, without halting, he will recite the following Dua: 

163 



O Allah, make it an accepted Hal} and a means of all my sins to 

be forgiven. 

QURBANI IN MINA 

Before slaughtering an animal in Mina first recite: 

In the name of Allah. Allah is Great, 

Then placing the foot on the neck of the animal, recite the follow- 
ing: 

O Allah, accept it from me and from the Ummah of Muhammad 
(Sallallaahu-aiayhi-wasallam}. 

Thereafter recite this Dua and slaughter the animal: 

£— -? &"VrV$»Tr$^0* &$<&> &&S §L 

****?. **>\\ * i ,■>><* >-\\ *jKy* t *•'• il"\ *.-/*! 

I have set my face firmly towards Him who created the heavens 
and earth and (I offer this Qurban't) upon the path of Ibraheem, 
the true in faith and lam not among those who joined gods with 
Allah. Truly, my Salaah, my offering sacrifice, my life and death 
are for Allah, the Cherisher of the world. He has no partners. 
This I am commanded and I am the first to submit to His will. O 
Allah, it is from You and for You. In the name of Allah and Allah 
is Great. 

Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-aiayhi-wasallam) once said to Fatimah 
164 



(RA): Rise and proceed to your Qurbani and see it being slaugh- 
tered. With the falling of the first drop of blood all your sins will 
be forgiven and recite: 

Upon this, Imraan Ibne Husain (RA), the narrator of this Hadeeth 
asked: "0 Messenger of Allah, is this reward confined to you and 
your family alone?" Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) 
replied: "No, but for the entire Ummah." 

In the case of a camel, the leg should be tied while it is standing 
and the following should be recited: 

Thereafter, Bismillah should be said and nahr should be done. 
AQEEQAH 

If an animal is to be slaughtered for Aqeeqah, after reciting the 
relevant Duas of Qurbani, recite: 

In the name ot Allah. This is the Aqeeqah of so-and-so. (Mention 

the name) 

WHEN ENTERING THE KA'BAH 

After Tawafe Ziyarah, when entering the Ka'bah, say Allahu- 
Akbar in each corner of the Ka'bah and make Dua. After leaving 
the Ka'bah stand in front of the Ka'bah and offer two Rak'ah 
Salaah. 

According to authentic sources, on the occasion of the Farewell 
Hajj, Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) entered the 
Ka'bah with Usama bin Zaid (RA), Uthman bin Talhah (RA) (the 

165 



caretaker of the Ka'bah) and Bilal (RA). After shutting the door, 
he remained inside for a long time. The narrator, Ibne Urnar (RA) 
says that when he came out he (Ibne Umar) asked Bilat (RA) what 
Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasailam) did inside. He replied 
that Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasailam) offered two 
Rak'ah Salaah in such a manner that one of the front pillars were 
on his left while the other two on his right and the back three 
were at the back of him. The Ka'bah, in those days, rested on six 
pillars. 

According to another narration, Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi- 
wasailam) ordered Bilal (RA) to shut the door. The Ka'bah, in 
those days, rested on six pillars. He then advanced a little so that 
he stood between those two pillars which are situated near the 
closed door of the Ka'bah. He sat down and began praising Allah, 
praying to Him and begging His forgiveness. He rose and pro- 
ceeded to the back portion of the Ka'bah. Here, he placed his 
blessed cheek on the wall of the Ka'bah and praised Allah, made 
Dua to Him and begged His forgiveness. Then he proceeded to 
each corner and said the Takbeer, Tahleel and Tasbeeh. He also 
praised Allah, made Dua to Him and begged His forgiveness. 
Then he came out of the Ka'bah and offered two Rak'ah Salaah 
and then departed. 

WHEN DRINKING THE WATER OF ZAM ZAM 

After offering two Rak'ah of Tawaaf, proceed to the Well of Zam 
Zam. When drinking Zam Zam, face the Ka'bah and say BismU- 
lah and drink the water to one's fill in three sips. Thereafter, say 
AlhamdoliUah . 

Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasailam) is reported to have 
said that the difference between a Muslim and a hypocrite is this 
that the latter does not drink Zam Zam to his fill (and the Muslim 
drinks to his fill). 

According to another Hadeeth, with whatever intention the 
water of Zam Zam is consumed, it will be attained. If you drink it 
to be cured of a disease, Allah will cure you. If you drink it for 
protection, Allah will grant you protection (against anything such 

166 



as an enemy, disease etc). If you drink it to quench your thirst, it 
will be quenched. 

Abdullah bin Abbas (RA) used to recite this Dua before drinking 
Zam Zam: 

Allah, I ask You to grant me beneficial knowledge, abundant 
sustenance and cure from all diseases. 

The author of Hisnu Haseen, Muhammad Ibne Muhammad Ibne 
Muhammad Al-Jazri (RA) says that when Imamul Hujjah, Abdul- 
lah bin Mubarak (RA) came to the Well of Zam Zam and asked for 
water and this was given to him, he faced the Qiblah and said: 

"0 Allah, surely, Ibne Abil Mawaal related to us this Hadeeth 
which he, in turn related it from Muhammad Ibne Munkadir who 
in turn related it from Jabir (RA) that Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu- 
alayhi-wasallam) said: With whatever intention the water of Zam 
Zam is consumed, it will be attained. So now I drink it to quench 
my thirst on the Day of Qiyaamah." Thereafter, he drank it. 

The author says that this Hadeeth is authentic because Suwaid 
bin Saeed who is reliable, related it from Haafizul Hadeeth, Ab- 
dullah bin Mubarak. Imam Muslim has also included it in his 
Sahih Muslim and Imam Bukhari in his Sahih Bukhari. 



167 



JIHAAD AND RELATED DUAS 

When proceeding for Jihaad or facing the enemy recite: 

O Allah, You are the strength of my arms and my main support; I 
charge and fight (my enemy) with Your help. 

Or recite this Dua: 

My Lord, with Your help do flight and charge (the enemy). There 
is no strength to avoid evil and do good except with Your help. 

Or recite this Dua: 

O Allah, You are the strength of my arms and my supporter; 
with Your help do f fight. 

KHUTBAH AND DUA WHEN FACING THE ENEMY 

Before launching an attack on the enemy, the lmaam or comman- 
der should wait till Zawaal. After Zawaal he should deliver the 
following Khutbah: 

O People! Do not yearn to meet the enemy. Instead, beg Allah to 
grant you safety. But if you do meet the enemy, be steadfast. 
And be assured that without doubt, Jannah lies under the sha- 
dow of (your) swords 



168 



Thereafter recite this Dua: 

O Allah, the Revealer of the Book, Mover of clouds and Discom- 
fitter of enemy troops, do defeat the unbelievers and enable us 
to overcome them. 

Or recite this Dua: 

O Allah, the Revealer of the Book, the Swift in taking account, 
defeat the troops. O Allah, defeat them and shake them. 

WHEN NE ARING THE CAMP OF THE ENEMY 

When approaching the enemy camp {town, city, village etc.), the 
commander should recite: 

Allah is Great. May Allah destroy-, (mention name of place). 
Thereafter recite thrice: 

Truly, when we descend upon the courtyards of an enemy, evil 
will be the morning for those who were warned. 

WHEN THE ENEMY POSES A THREAT 

When the enemy poses a threat or there is possibility of the 
enemy attacking unexpectedly, the following Dua should be re- 
cited: 

169 



O Allah, we place You in our front (when fighting the unbelie- 
vers) and seek Your protection against their tactics. 

WHEN SURROUNDED BY THE ENEMY 

When Muslims find themselves sunounded by the enemy the fol- 
lowing Dua should be recited: 



^&&i$&?%±\iM 



O Allah, cover our faults and save us from fear and apprehen- 
sion. 

WHEN WOUNDED 

When becoming wounded in Jihaad, recite: 

in the name of Allah. 
AFTER DEFEATING THE ENEMY 

After defeating the enemy with the help of Allah, the Muslim 
commander should have his troops stand in ranks. He, himself 
should stand in such a way that his troops are now behind him. 
He should then thank Allah and recite this Dua: 

170 



^j^Ji^iy^j '^^- cj^oj o**2j $Lz>J- 

Allah, all praise is due to You; none can straiten what You 
have extended and none can extend what You have straitened; 
none can be guided aright whom You have caused to fall into 
error and none can be misled whom You have guided aright and 
there is no giver of what You have pleased to deny and there is 
no restrainer of what You have pleased to bestow. None can 
bring near what You have pleased to keep back and none can 
withhold what You have pleased to bring near. O Allah, grant us 
profusely Your blessings, mercy, grace and sustenance. O Allah, 

1 beseech You to grant me abiding grace which is later on neither 
withdrawn nor dies out. O Allah, I beg You that I may be vouch- 
safed peace on the fearful Day (Day of Judgment). O Allah, ! ask 
for protection against the mischief (evil effects) of what You have 
given me and what You have not given me. O Allah, enable us to 
love faith and decorate our hearts with it and lead us to hate 
disbelief, immorality and sin and include us among the virtuous 
ones. O Allah, cause us to die while we are Muslims and join us 
with the righteous people so that we may be among those who 
were neither tested nor put to shame. O Allah, fight those unbel- 
ievers who deny Your messengers and prevent people from 
treading Your path and inflict on them Your rigour and punish- 
ment, O True GodlAmeen. 



171 



DUA TO BE TAUGHT TO A NEW MUSLIM 

When a person embraces Islam during the course of Jihaad, 
teach him the following Dua: 

O Allah, forgive me, have mercy on me, guide me aright and 
grant me sustenance. 

WHEN RETURNING FROM JIHAAD 

When returning from a Jihaad expedition then at top of every hill 
say thrice AUahu-Akbar before reciting this Dua: 

°5*-*>~~ * c>j * * dav Ojfl ^^ * lt- s i>j*J 

There is none worthy of worship except Allah; He is One, with- 
out partner; His is the sovereign and for Him is all praise. He has 
power over all things. We are now returning (from Jihaad), re- 
penting (for all our shortcomings), worshipping (Allah), prostra- 
ting (before Allah), journeying (for His pleasure), praising our 
Lord. Allah has honoured His promise and He has helped His 
servant and He has defeated the troops (of the enemy) alone. 

WHEN THE MUSLIM TROOPS APPROACH THEIR 
TOWN 

Before the Muslim troops enter their town, they should recite the 
following Dua: 

172 



We are now returning {from Jihaad), repenting (for all our short- 
comings}, worshipping (Allah) and praising our Lord. 

WHEN ENTERING THE HOUSE 

Before a Muslim soldier enters his home he should say: 

We repent (before Allah), we return for the cause of our Lord. He 
will not leave any of our sins unforgiven. 

Or recite this Dua: 

We return for the pleasure of our Lord, we repent (before Allah). 
He will not leave any of our sins unforgiven. 

DUA WHEN FACED WITH GRIEF, SORROW AND 
APPREHENSION 

(1) When faced with grief, sorrow, anxiety etc, recite the follow- 
ing: 

None is worthy of worship except Allah, The Holy, The Endur- 
ant; none is worthy of worship except Allah, The Lord of The 
Great Throne; none is worthy of worship except Allah, TheLord 
of the hea vens and earth and The L ord of the Throne of Honour, 

(2) Or recite: 

173 



Afcwe is worthy of worship except Allah, The Endurant, The 
Honourable; none is worthy of worship except Allah, The Lord 
of The Great Throne; none is worthy of worship except Allah, 
The Lord of the heavens and earth and The Lord of the Throne 
of Honour. 

(3) Or recite: 

None is worthy of worship except Allah, The Endurant, The 
Holy; none is worthy of worship except Allah, The Lord of The 
Great Throne. 

(4) Or recite: 

None is worthy of worship except Allah, The Endurant, The 
Honourable; Purity is for Allah. Blessed is Allah, Lord of The 
Great Throne, All praise is due to Allah, Lord of the universe. 

(5) Or recite the following: 

None is worthy of worship except Allah, The Endurant, The 
Honourable; Purity is for Allah, The Lord of the seven heavens 
and The Lord of The Great Throne. Aft praise is due to Allah, 
The Lord of the universe. O Allah, I beg Your protection from 
the mischief of Your servants. 



174 



The author (RA) says that the sanad of this Dua is authentic 
Ibne Abee Aasim has mentioned it in his Kitabud Dua . 

(6) Also read this Dua excessively: 

Allah is sufficient for us and what an excellent patron He is. 

Allah is sufficient for me and what an excellent patron He is. 

(7) Recite this Dua at least thrice: 

4//aA, /1/fa/i ;s /ny Z-orc/; / c/o no/ hold any partner with Him. 

/l//a/r /s /77y /.o/^- / t/o no/ hold any partner with Him. 

(8) Or recite it this way: 

(9) Or recite this Dua: 

/re/y o/j TZfe Everliving who never dies. Praise be to Allah who 
begets no son and has no partner in (His) Dominion and He has 
no friend to protect Him from humiliation. And glorify His great- 
ness. 



175 



(10) Or recite this dua: 

O Allah, I only look upon Your mercy so leave me not to myself 
for the twinkling of an eye and set aright all my affairs; there is 
no deity except You. 

(11) Or recite this Dua with all humility: 

O You the Everlasting and All-Sustainer, importunately do I 
invoke Your mercy. 

(12) Or repeatedly recite with all humility while in Sajdah: 

(13) Or recite: 

There is no deity besides You. You are free from alt blemishes; 
verily lam one of the sinners. 

MORE DUAS TO REMOVE GRIEF, SORROW, AN- 
XIETY AND WORRIES 

(1) For any difficulty, grief, worry etc, recite the following Dua: 
176 



O Allah, I.3iti Your bondsman, son of Your bondsman, and son of 
Your bonds woman. The hair of my forehead are in Your hands 
fie. I am completely under Your command). Your decrees are 
bound to prevail on me which are ever just and accurate. I beg of 
You by whatever names You have given to Yourself or You have 
revealed it in Your Book or which You might have taught to any 
one of Your creatures or which You may have preserved in Your 
knowledge, that You may be pleased to make the Holy Qur aan a 
source of delight to , iy heart, the light of my eyes and the healer 
of my sorrow and woi ry. 

In the light of the Hadeeth any servant of Allah who is afflicted 

with grief, sorrow, worry etc. if such a person recites the 

above Dua, Allah Ta'ala will certainly remove all his grief and 
worry and alter them into }oy and happiness. 

(2) If afflicted with grief, sorrow, hardships or any sickness, recite 
the following Dua: 

There is no strength and power besides the strength and power 

of Allah. 

In the light of the Hadeeth La hawla waia quwwata ilia billah is a 
cure for ninety nine sicknesses, worry and anxiety being the least 
of them. 

(3) Recite the following Istighfaar excessively when afflicted with 
grief, anxiety or misfortune: 



~.irf. * j in 



O Allah, t beg Your forgiveness for every sin (I have committed} 
and f repent to You. 



177 



Hadeeth: Any person who begs Allah's forgiveness excessively 
and constantly, Allah will grant him deliverance from all hard- 
ships, and He will change his sorrow and grief into joy and happi- 
ness and He will grant him sustenance from unknown sources. 

(4) To remove grief and sorrow see Dua after Azaan in Azaan 
Section of this kitaab. 

(5) According to the Hadeeth when fearing the approach of a 
calamity or a major disaster or when finding oneself in a major 
problem, the following words should be uttered excessively: 

Allah is sufficient for us and what an excellent patron He Is; 
upon A Hah we rely. 

(6) When faced with any misfortune or a major calamity or loss, 
recite: 

Surely, we are the servants of Allah and to Him is our (final) 
return, O Allah, from You alone do I seek to be compensated for 
this misfortune of mine. Do compensate me for it and grant me 
something better in return. 

WHEN FEARING A PARTICULAR PERSON OR 
GROUP 

(1) When fearing a person or when one is terrified of a person one 
should recite: 

O.Allah, grant us safety against him as and how You please. 



178 



The author states that this Hadeeth is authentic and Aboo 
Nu'aim has mentioned it in his book Al-Mustakhraj Ala Sahih 
Muslim, 

(2) When terrified of a particular group recite: 

O Allah, I seek Your protection against their mischief and 
through You do we defend ourselves against them. 

(3) Or recite: 



O Allah, we place You in our front against them and we seek 
Your protection against their tactics. 

WHEN TERRIFIED OF AN AUTHORITY OR TYR- 
ANT 

(1) When terrified of a ruler or a tyrant person or group recite 
thrice: 

Allah is Great. Allah is mightier than fit's entire creation. Allah is 

mightier than what I fear. I seek refuge in Allah besides whom 

there is no deity except He who withholds the sky from falling 

on the earth except by His leave against so-and-so and his 

troops, army and followers among Jinn and men. O Allah, be my 
Protector against their mischief. Your praise is high; the one who 

179 



seeks protection in You, always remains honoured; there is no 
deity except You. 

(2) Or recite this Dua: 

O Allah, I seek refuge in You from that anyone of them should 
oppress us or trespass (our rights). 

(3) Or recite this Dua: 



Allah, Lord of Jibreel, Mika-eel, tsrafeel and Lord of Ibraheem, 
Isma-eef and fshaaq, grant me safety and do not let anyone of 
Your creation whom I cannot fight have the better of me. 

(4) Thereafter recite this Dua: 

1 am pleased with Allah as my Lord, Islam as my religion, Mu- 
hammad as my messenger and the Qur 'aan as my judge and lea - 
der. 

WHEN IN FEAR OF THE SHAYTAAN, JINN ETC. 

When fearing the Shaytaan, Jinn etc. recite: 

180 



%!&&&$&&&S*ffis$ 



I seek protection in the countenance of Allah, the Benevolent, 
the Conferrer of benefits and I seek protection in the perfect 
words of Allah which cannot be escaped by any good or evil 
person from the mischief of what He created, scattered and 
created abundantly and from the mischief of what descends 
from the skies and ascends therein and from the mischief of 
what is scattered on the earth and what issues therefrom and 
from the mischief of the night and day and from the mischief of 
every calamity befalling in the night except that happening 
which brings goodness and blessings, OMost Mercifull 

WHEN SURROUNDED BY DEMONS IN ANY RE- 
MOTE PLACE 

When feeling surrounded by demons and evil spirits in any re- 
mote place such as a jungle, the Azaan should be called out and 
Aayatul-Kursi recited aloud. Doing this, they are sure to escape 
immediately. 

WHEN BECOMING TERROR-STRICKEN AND PA- 
NICKY 

When becoming terror-stricken and panicky, recite: 



/ seek protection in the perfect words of Allah from His wrath 
and from the mischief of His servants and from the promptings 
of the shaytaan that they should come to me. 



181 



WHEN BECOMING HELPLESS REGARDING ANY 
MATTER 

When becoming helpless regarding any matter, recite the follow- 
ing: 



Allah is sufficient for me and what an excellent Patron He is. 

WHEN FACED WITH A SITUATION WHICH IS 
AGAINST ONE'S WILL 

When faced with a situation which causes one to become unhap- 
py and displeased, one should not say if I did this, this would not 
have happened. Instead, one should say whatever has hap- 
pened, has happened through taqdeer and Allah did what He 
willed. 

WHEN ANY MATTER BECOMES DIFFICULT 

When any matter becomes difficult or any task poses difficulty, 
recite the following Dua: 

O Allah, an easy task is only one which You make easy and 
whenever You will, difficulties are reduced to easy things. 

SALATUL-HAAJAH _ ITS PROCEDURE AND 
DUA 

Anyone who needs Allah to fulfil any need of his or needs an- 
other person to fulfil it, he should perform Wudhu in the best of 
manner and then offer two Rak'ah Salatul-Haajah. He should 
then praise and glorify Allah and recite Salawaat upon Rasoolul- 
lah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam). Thereafter, he should recite 
the following Dua: 

182 



I here is no deity besides Allah, the Most Forbearing and Kind, 

who is unblemished and Lord of the Great Throne so praise 

lie to Allah, the Cherisher of the worlds f do seek all causes of 

the grant of Your mercy and forgiveness and I do seek thorough 
escape from sin, a full share of virtuous deeds and complete 
safety from inequity. (O Allah J Let not a single sin of mine be left 
< >nt from being forgiven, nor worry and pain from being relieved, 
ih>r need which is agreeable to You from being fulfilled, O You 
Most Merciful and Compassionate. 

Or after performing Wudhu and offering two Rak'ah Salaah as 
shown above, recite this Dua: 

O Allah, while setting my face towards You I beg of You through 
the intermediary of Muhammad, the compassionate messenger. 
O Muhammad, through your intermediary do I set my face to- 
wards my Lord in the fulfilling of this need of mine so that it 

may be fulfilled for me. O Allah, accept his intercession regard- 
ing me. 

DUA FOR MEMORISING THE QUR'AAN 

Anyone eager to memorise the Holy Qur'aan, should wake up in 
the last third portion of the night of Jumu'ah (ie the night be- 
tween Thursday and Friday). The angels of mercy are present at 
this hour and Duas are certainly accepted. If this is not possible 

183 



then he should wake up in the middle portion of the night and if 
this is also not possible then in the first portion of the night. 
Whichever time he decides on waking up, he should offer four 
Rak'ah Salaah. In the first Rak'ah, after Surah Faatihah, he 
should recite Surah Yaseen, in the second, Surah Ha Meem Ad- 
Dukhaan, in the third, Alif Laam Meem As-Sajdah, and in the last 
Rak'ah, Surah Mulk. After completing the Salaah, he should 
praise and glorify Allah in the best possible manner and recite 
Salawaat upon Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) and all 
the Ambiya (AS). Then he should seek Allah's forgiveness on 
behalf of all Muslims, male and female, as well as all brethren who 
have passed away. Thereafter, he should recite the undermen- 
tioned Dua thrice. This amal should be done for three, five or 
seven consecutive Fridays. Allah will certainly accept his Dua. 
The Dua is as follows: 

O Allah, grant Your mercy to me by enabling me to avoid the 
commission of sins for all my life, to avoid falling into things with 
which f am not really concerned and favour me with a fine sense 
of factors which lead to the winning of Your pleasure towards 

184 



me. 

O Allah, the Originator of the heavens and earth, Majestic and 
Benevolent, the Possessor of Dignity which may not even be 
conceived of for anyone else, I beg of You, O Allah, O Benevolent 
One, by the Majesty and Effulgence of Your Face, that You be 
pleased to capacitate my heart for learning Your Book by mem- 
ory even as You have given knowledge of it to me and grant me 
that I be able to recite it in the manner which is pleasing to You. 
O Allah, the Originator of the heavens and earth, Majestic and 
Benevolent, the Possessor of Dignity which may not even be 
conceived of for anyone else, I beg of You, O Allah, O Benevolent 
One, by the Majesty and Effulgence of Your Face, that Ypu be 
pleased to illumine my eyes with the light of Your Book, to issue 
Its text from my tongue, to remove the grief of my heart with it, 
to enlighten my mind with it and to make me bodily dedicated 
for acting upon it; You atone can help me realise the truth and 
none else can give such talent to me; there is no power or ability 
in me except with the support of Allah, the Most High and Great. 

Rasoolutlah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) said that he swears by 
the One who has sent him as a true messenger that the Dua 
made in this manner (as mentioned above) never goes unan- 
swered. 

REPENTANCE AND THE DUA RELATED TO IT 

Whenever a person commits any sin, he should immediately of- 
fer repentance to Atlah, saying the following Dua: 

O Allah, 1 repent before You for all my sins and I promise never 
to return to the same (again}. 

According to the Hadeeth any person who offers taubah in this 
manner, Allah will forgive him on condition that he does not 
commit the sin again. 



185 



SALAATUT-TAUBAH 

Whenever a person commits a sin, he should immediately take a 
bath or perform Wudhu (with the intention of cleansing himself of 
the sin), offer two Rak'ah Salatut-Taubah and thereafter beg 
Allah for forgiveness. According to the Hadeeth anyone who 
does this Allah will certainly forgive him. If a major sin is com- 
mitted, the following Dua should be recited: 

O Allah, Your forgiveness is far more extensive than my sins and 
Your forgiveness is far more promising unto me than my (good) 
actions. 

It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that a person who had committed 
a sin or many sins came to Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi- 
wasallam), crying: "Alas, my sins!" Rasoolullah {Sallallaahu- 
alayhi-wasallam) taught him the above Dua and made him repeat 
it three times. When he did, Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi- 
wasallam) said to him: "Now rise and go. Allah has forgiven you." 

According to the Hadeeth, a person should repent before Allah 
at least once during the day and once during the night daily. 

It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that Allah extends His hand dur- 
ing the night to forgive the one who had committed sins during 
the day and He extends His hand during the day to forgive the 
one who had committed sins during the night till the sun will rise 
from its place of setting (ie till Qiyaamah). 

According to another Hadeeth a person came to Rasoolullah 
(Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) and asked: "O Messenger of Allah, 
if a person commits a sin, what happens?" He replied: "It is re- 
corded in his file of deeds." Then he asked: "If he repents before 
Allah and begs His forgiveness?" Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi- 
wasallam) replied: "His repentance is accepted and he is forgi- 
ven." Then the person asked: "If he commits the sin again?" He 
replied: "It is again recorded." The person asked: "If he repents 

186 



before Allah and begs His forgiveness?" Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu- 
alayhi-wasallam) replied' "His repentance is accepted and he is 
forgiven. (Remember,) Allah never tires of forgiving but you may 
tire." 

DUA IN TIMES OF DROUGHT AND SALAATUL- 
ISTISQAA 

(1) When there is drought, people should sit as in Salaah and 
recite the following Dua: 

My Lord, My Lord, give us water, give us water, give us water, 
give us rain, give us rain, give us rain. 

(2) If collective Dua is to be made then the Imam should lead his 
congregation towards the outskirts of the town before sunrise. 
As soon as the first portion of the sun is seen rising, he should sit 
on the pulpit, say the Takbeer, praise Allah and say the following: 

Ail praises are due to Allah, Lord of the worlds, Most Kind, Most 
Merciful, Master of the Day of Judgment. There is no deity ex- 
cept Allah. He does what He pleases. O Allah, You are Allah. 
There is no deity besides You. You are rich and independent and 
we are poor and needy. Send rain upon us and make what You 
send for us a. means of power and provision (for us) for a time. 

Thereafter, the Imam should lift his hands (in Dua) to such an 
extent that the white of the armpits become visible. Then he 
should turn around so that he faces Qiblah while his back is 

187 



towards the congregation and turn his sheet in such a way that 
the inside of it becomes the outside and the right side becomes 
the left and vice versa. His hands should still be kept lifted and 
while assuming this stance, he should once more turn around to 
face the congregation and descend from the mimbar. He should 
now offer two Rak'ah Salaatul Istisqaa with the congregation. 

(3) The following Dua should also be recited: 

O Allah, give us rain which is abundant, wide-spread, producing 

foliage, befitting without doing injury. Give it to us hastily and 

without delay. 

(4) The following Dua should also be recited: 

O Allah, satiate your servants and beasts. O Allah, make wide- 
spread your blessings (rains) and (once again) make alive your 
dead land and send down (restore) to the earth its beauty and 
tranquillity. 



188 



O Allah, our mountains have dried and our earth has begun 
blowing dust and our animals have begun dying due to thirst. O 
Giver of prosperity and goodness from their places of origin, and 
Giver of mercy (rain) from its source (clouds), and the Bestower 
of blessings to the deserving ones through helping rains, from 
You alone can forgiveness be sought and You alone are the One 
who forgives abundantly. So we seek Your forgiveness for our 
major sins and we seek Your pardon for our minor sins. O Allah, 
send upon us clouds which are laden with heavy rains and send 
down the rains hastily beneficial rains that issue from be- 
neath Your Throne. And let such rain fall which is well scattered, 
far-spreading, abundant and one that brings about cheapness of 
prices (of goods), prosperity, greenery and foliage. 

According to the Hadeeth, Sayyidona Umar (RA) once confined 
himself to Istighfaar (seeking Allah's forgiveness) only when he 
made Dua for rains at the time of drought, 

SAFETY AGAINST DISASTER WHEN RAIN IS 
IMMINENT 

When clouds laden with rain are seen recite: 

Allah, we seek Your protection from the mischief ol what 
these clouds bring. Allah, make this rain one of prosperity and 
benefit. 

WHEN THE CLOUDS LADEN WITH RAIN CLEAR 
UP 

When the clouds laden with rain are seen clearing, Al- 
Hamdolillah should be said and Allah should be thanked as 
there must surely be some good in the rain not having fallen. 



189 



WHEN THE RAIN BEGINS TO FALL 

When the rain begins to fall recite: 

O Allah, send abundant and beneficial rain. 
Or recite: 

O Allah, send down abundant rain that gives prosperity. 

WHEN THERE IS FEAR OF TOO MUCH RAIN 
CAUSING DISASTER 

When there is fear of excessive rains causing disaster recite: 

O Allah, let it rain in our surroundings and not upon us. O Allah, 
let it rain on the mountains, in the wild, in rivers, dams and val- 
leys and in places where trees and shrubbery grow, 

WHEN THE CLOUDS THUNDER AND LIGHTNING 
STRIKE 

When this happens recite: 

O Allah, do not kill us through Your wrath and do not destroy us 
through Your punishment and grant us safety before this hap- 
pens. 

190 



Thereafter, recite this: 

Glory be to Him whom thunder glorifies with His praises, and so 
do the angels with His awe. 

AT THE TIME OF A STORM OR FLOODS 

(1) When a storm or flood is imminent, one should sit cross- 
legged on the ground and placing the hands on the knee, recite 
the following Dua: 

O Allah, I beg of You the good of it (the storm) and the good of 
what is in it and the good that it brings along with it, and I seek 
Your protection from the mischief of it (the storm) and the evil of 
what is in it and the evil that it brings along with it 

{2) And recite: 

O Allah, make it a wind that brings prosperity and goodness and 
do not make it one that brings devastation and destruction. O 
Allah make it a source of mercy and not a source of punishment. 

(3) If the storm is accompanied with darkness recite Suratul- 
Falaq and Suratun-Naas as well. Thereafter, recite the following 
Dua: 

191 



/4//aA, / 6e<r o/ Jt»u rAe ^oorf a/ this wind and the good of what 
is in it and the good that it is commanded to bring along with it, 
and I seek Your protection from the mischief of this wind and the 
evil of what is in it and the evil that it is commanded to bring 
along with it. 

(4) Or recite this: 

O Allah, I beg of You the good of what it (this storm) is com- 
manded to bring along with it, and I seek Your protection from 
the mischief of what it is commanded to bring along with it. 

(5) And finally, recite this Dua: 

O Allah, let it (this wind) be one that brings rain and not one thit 

is barren. 

WHEN THE COCK CROWS 

When hearing the cock crowing recite: 

O Allah, I beg of You Your grace. 
WHEN THE DONKEY BRAYS OR A DOG BARKS 

When hearing the donkey braying or a dog barking recite: 



I seek refuge in Allah from the accursed shaytaan. 
192 



AT THE TIME OF A SOLAR OR LUNAR ECLIPSE 

When this happens, one should engage in Dua, Takbeer and the 
performing of Sataat (ie. Slaatul-Kusoof or Salaatul Khusoof). 
Charity should also be given. 

WHEN SEEING THE NEW MOON 

Say AJ/ahu-Akbar and recite the following Dua: 

O Allah, let this crescent appear to us with luck, faith, safety and 
Islam and with the guidance of performing deeds which You like 
and approve of. Your Lord (O moon), and my Lord is Allah. 

And say thrice: 

This (crescent) is a symbol of goodness, prosperity, guidance 
and virtue. O Allah, I beg of You the good of this month and the 
goodness of taqdeer, and I seek Your protection from the evil 
thereof (this crescent). 

Thereafter, recite this Dua: 

i s f \s „ ■< s ii"! x s\ s iff , 

O Allah, grant us the good of it (this month), its helpfulness, its 
blessings, its help in fortifying (me) and its noor and lustre; and I 
seek Your protection from its evil and the evil of what lies ahead 
ofit. 

193 



WHEN THE GAZE FALLS ON THE MOON 

When the gaze falls on the moon, the following Dua should be 
recited: 

- \ ' j hV * H * m >1 £*i? 

/ seeA refuge in Allah from the evil contained in this setting 

moon. 

DUA TO BE RECITED ON LAYLATUL QADR 

When one is fortunate enough to discover Laylatul Qadr, one 
should recite the following Dua: 

O Allah, You are Oft-forgiving, You love to forgive, so forgive 

me. 

WHEN LOOKING INTO THE MIRROR 

When looking into the mirror, recite: 

O A llah, You have given me a good physical form so also favour 
me with good morals and manners. 



Or recite: 



^O^^^^^^^^i 



O Allah, even as You have given me a good physical form so also 
favour me with good morals and manners; and prohibit the Fire 
from scorching my face. 



194 



Or recite this Dua: 

AH praise is due to Allah who has given me a most befitting 
physical form and beautified my appearance and who has 
graced me with beauty with regards to my limbs, such as He has 
not done the same to (some) others. 

Or say: 

Ail praise is due to Allah who has created me in the most befit- 
ting manner and who has beautified my face in the extreme and 
made me from among the Muslimeen. 

THE GREETING OF A MUSLIM 

When greeting a Muslim, say: 

Way the peace of Allah descend upon you and His mercy and 

blessings. 

When replying say: 

And upon you (also) be the peace of Allah, His mercy and bless- 
ings. 



195 



WHEN GREETING A JEW OR CHRISTIAN (OR 
ANY NON-MUSLIM) 

When greeting a non-Muslim say: 

y&i Or iJ£U ' 

Upon you (whatever it be). 

When replying to the greeting of Christian, Jew or any non- 
Muslim, say: 

^x; or a^> 

And upon you, too (whatever it be), 
WHEN SALAAM IS CONVEYED 

When Salaam is conveyed through another, reply by saying: 

Upon you and upon him be the peace of Allah, His mercy and 

blessings, 

WHEN SNEEZING 

When sneezing, say: 



Thanks and all praise be to Aliah, Or Thanks and all praise be to 
Allah under all conditions. 

Or say: 

All praises are due to Allah, praises that are pure and blessed, 
196 



praises upon which the blessings of Allah are showered in the 
manner loved and desired by Allah. 

Or say: 

All praises are due to Allah, Lord of the worlds. 

REPLYING TO THE PERSON WHO HAD SNEEZED 

When someone sneezes and says A/hamdu ////ah , reply by say- 
ing: 

May Allah have mercy on you. 
Or say to him: 

Afey i4//aA give you guidance and make your children pious. 
Or say: 

j!6> && $* Or jfea>#' 

A/ay /I llah forgive me and you. Or May Allah forgive us and you. 
Or say: 

May Allah have mercy on us and you and may Allah forgive us 

andyou. 



197 



IF THE ONE WHO SNEEZES IS A CHRISTIAN, 
JEW OR ANY NON-MUSLIM 

Respond by saying: 

May A llah give you guidance and make your children pious. 

ft is mentioned in the Hadeeth that any person who says Ai 
hamdu liilahi alaa kullihaaiin whenever he sneezes, he will never 
experience an ear-ache or a tooth-ache. 

WHEN THERE IS BUZZING OR HUMMING IN THE 
EAR 

When there is buzzing or humming in the ear, one should think of 
Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasailam), recite the Salawaat 
(Durood) and say: 

May Allah think well of the person who has thought of me. 

ON HEARING GOOD NEWS 

When a glad tiding is brought, say Alhamdu liflah or Alhamdu 
lillah Wallaahu Akbar or simply observe a Sajdah of gratitude to 
Allah. 

WHEN WITNESSING A GOOD CONDITION IN 
ONESELF OR ONE'S WEALTH, PROPERTY OR 
CHILDREN 

Recite the following Dua when witnessing any good condition in 
oneself, one's wealth, property or family: 

198 



O Allah, grant barakah and blessings in it. 

WHEN WITNESSING A GOOD CONDITION IN 
ANOTHER OR HIS WEALTH, PROPERTY OR 
CHILDREN 

Same Dua as above. 

FOR BARAKAH AND INCREMENT IN WEALTH 

For barakah and increment in one's wealth recite; 



o l*X^^ij (j^-^^-^A '_) trA£« jA [2 



O Allah, shower Your blessings on Muhammad, Your servant 
and Rasoo! and on the believing men and women and on the 
Muslim men and women. 

WHEN SEEING A MUSLIM HAPPY AND LAUGH- 
ING 

Recite; 

May Allah keep you happy and laughing forever. 

WHEN BEFRIENDING A MUSLIM 

When befriending a Muslim say the following to him: 
I lo veyou for the sake of Allah. 



199 



REPLY TO SOMEONE EXPRESSING HIS LOVE 

May the One for whose sake you love me also love you. 

WHEN SOMEONE PRAYS FOR FORGIVENESS 
FOR A MUSLIM IN HIS PRESENCE 

When someone "gives" a Dua, saying: 

ill Abl^ 
May Allah forgive you , 
the other person should respond by saying: 

May He forgive you as well 

WHEN SOMEONE ASKS "HOW ARE YOU?" 

When someone asks: 

How are you? 
this should be replied by saying: 

I praise Allah before you (for I am well). 



200 



WHEN SOMEONE CALLS 

When a person is called upon or he is addressed by his name say: 

I am present. 
WHEN SOMEONE CONFERS A FAVOUR 

When someone confers a favour, thank him by saying; 

May Allah reward you we//. 

It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that when a favour is conferred by 
a person, and the other expresses his appreciation by saying 
Jazakallaahu Khairan , the latter has in reality fulfilled his obliga- 
tion of praising and thanking the former. 

WHEN FINANCIAL ASSISTANCE IS EXTENDED 

When a Muslim brother extends physical or financial assistance, 
one should express one's appreciation by saying: 

May A //ah bless you in your family and wealth. 
AT THE TIME OF RECOVERING DEBT 

When recovering debt from a debtor, appreciation -.hi mid be 
expressed by saying: 

«rt£@ Or &&\fc Or illivjSfAJ 

You have fully paid to me your debt. May Allah also reward you 
in full. Or May A/lah fulfil His pledge to y< m 

201 



WHEN WITNESSING SOMETHING THAT IS 
PLEASING 

When witnessing something that is pleasing say: 

All praise be due to Allah by whose grace all good things are 

realised. 

WHEN WITNESSING SOMETHING THAT IS NOT 
PLEASING 

When this happens say: 

All praise be due to Allah in all conditions. 

WHEN A CERTAIN BLESSING OF ALLAH IS WIT- 
NESSED 

(1) When Allah confers a particular favour on a person he should 
recite thrice: 

All praise and gratitude is due to Allah. 

It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that when Allah confers a certain 
favour on His servant and in appreciation he says Alhamdulillah 
for the first time, then he has fulfilled his obligation of thanking 
Allah. When he says it for the second time, Allah once more gives 
him a full share of his reward for this favour. And when he says it 
for the third time, Allah forgives all his sins. 



202 



{2) Alternatively, recite: 

All praise is due to Allah, Lord of the worlds. 

It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that when Allah confers a certain 
favour on His servant and in appreciation he says Alhamdulillahi 
Rabbil Aaiameen , Allah will favour him with a gift better than 
the one given to him. 

WHEN IN DEBT OR FINANCIAL DIFFICULTY 

The following Dua should be recited excessively when in debt or 
financial difficulty: 

O Allah, provide me with lawful livelihood, adequate to my 
needs instead of ill-gotten one, and graciously grant me freedom 
from needing anything from anyone besides Yourself. 

Alternatively recite: 

O Allah, the Soother of worry and grief, Grantor of the prayer of 
helpless people, the Giver of mercy and grace in this world and 
the Hereafter, You alone can have true mercy on me so favour 
me in a way that I may no longer stand in need of the kindness of 
others. 

Alternatively, recite the following Dua: 



203 



O Allah, Master of all sovereignty, You give dominion to whom- 
soever You like and You snatch it away from whomsoever You 
please. You exalt anyone You please and degrade anyone You 
like; all good is in Your hands and surely You have power overall 
things. O Giver of mercy and grace in this world and the Here- 
after, You give sovereignty and honour to whomsoever You 
please and You deprive whomever You please of sovereignty 
and honour. Favour me in a way that 1 may no longer stand in 
need of the kindness of others 

WHEN BECOMING HELPLESS AND FRUS- 
TRATED 

When becoming helpless and frustrated regarding a certain task, 
and in order to renew one's vigour one should do any of the fol- 
lowing: 

(a) Before retiring to bed, say Subhanailah 33 times, A/ham- 
dulillah 33 times and Allahu Akbar 34 times; 

(b) Or say each of them 33 times; 

(c) Or say any of the above two Kalimaat 33 times and the 
remaining one, 34 times; 

(d) Or say each of the above Kalimaat 10 times and when retir- 
ing to bed do as mentioned in (a). 



WHEN DOUBT AND SUSPICION PLAY HAVOC 
WITH A PERSON 

When doubt, suspicion and apprehension shatter one's peace of 
204 



mind, one should recite: 

I seek refuge in A Hah from the accursed de vil. 

After reciting the above one should try hard not to entertain 
such thoughts (as they are nothing but promptings of the devil). 

Or recite: 

I believe in Afiah and His messengers. 

Or recite the following and spit (without spittle) thrice on the left 
side: 

Allah is One; Allah is free from want; He is neither borne of 
anyone nor gave birth to anyone nor is there anyone equal to 
Him. 



Thereafter recite: 



>> 



f seek refuge in Allah from the accursed devil and his mischief. 

If such doubts and suspicion are experienced in Wudhu, recite 
the following and thereafter spit (without spittle) thrice on the 
left side: 



p^\J^M^0 A&\ity^ 



According to the Hadeeth, the name of the devi! who puts doubt- 
ful thoughts into the heart and mind of a person performing 
Wudhu is Khanzab. This Shaytaan should be driven off by say- 
ing the Ta'awwuz and spitting thrice on the left side. 

205 



WHEN BECOMING ANGRY 

When becoming angry, one should say: 

In the light of the Hadeeth anyone who says the Ta'awwuz when 
he becomes angry, his anger will be pacified immediately. 

FOR ABUSIVE AND FOUL LANGUAGE 

Anyone who is in the habit of using abusive and foul language, 
should say Istighfaar excessively. 

Sayyidona Huzaifah (RA) says that he once complained to Ra- 
soolullah {Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) about his habit of using 
abusive language. Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) said: 
Why don't you be constant in saying Istighfaar? As for me I say it 
a hundred times during the day. 

WHEN JOINING OR LEAVING AN ASSEMBLY 

When joining an assembly (majlis) say: 

After greeting in the Islamic manner, if one decides to sit one 
should sit. If one decides to leave, one should do so after greeting 
in the same manner. 

PENITENCE (KAFFAARAH) WHEN LEAVING AN 
ASSEMBLY 

Before leaving an assembly, recite thrice: 



206 



(i/ory be to Allah and praise. Glory be to You, O Allah, and 
praise. / testify that there is no deity except You. J beg Your forgi- 
veness and I repent to You. 

Or recite: 

(O Allah,) f have committed evil and I have wronged my soul. So 
forgive me. Without doubt, none besides You forgive sins. 

WHAT TO DO IN AN ASSEMBLY 

Allah should certainly be remembered in an assembly and Sal- 
awaat should certainly be sent upon Rasoolullah (Saflallaahu- 
alayhi-wasallam). 

It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that Allah should certainly be 
remembered in an assembly and Salawaat should certainly be 
sent upon Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam). Any as- 
sembly wherein this is not done will become a means of loss for a 
person on the Day of Qiyaamah. If Allah wills, He will punish him 
or pardon him. 

BEFORE GOING TO THE MARKET PLACE 

Before going to the market place, the following Dua should be 
recited; 

None is worthy of worship except Allah; fie is One; He has no 
partner; to Him belongs the sovereign and for Him is all praise; 
He gives life and death; He is Ever-living and never dies; in His 
hand is aft good; and He has power over all things. 

207 



According to the Hadeeth anyone who recites the above Dua 
before setting foot in the market place, Allah will record to his 
credit or.e million virtues, delete from his records the same 
number of sins, raise his status by the same number of stages 
and build for him a palace in Jannah. 

The following Dua could also be recited: 

•/ * * ■ * * 

%' \* It: "i\' if** "U*. ,= f 

In the name of Allah. O Allah, I beg of You the good of this mar- 
ket and what it contains; and I seek Your protection from the 
evil of this market and what it contains, O Allah, I seek Your 
protection from indulging in a false oath or becoming in volved in 
bad bargaining or bad deal. 

WHEN CLOSING BUSINESS FOR THE DAY 

When closing business for the day every trader and shopkeeper 
should recite any ten verses of the Holy Qur'aan. Once, Rasoolul- 
lah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) addressed the traders thus: "0 
fraternity of traders! Is there anyone among you unable to recite 
(any) ten verses of the Holy Qur'aan when returning from the 
market place so that Allah Ta'ala records for him ten virtues in 
lieu of every verse?" 

WHEN SEEING THE FIRST FRUIT OF THE SEA- 
SON 

When seeing the first fruit of the season, recite: 

O Allah, grant us abundance in our fruit and bless us in our 
208 



towns and bless us in our weight and measures. 

When any new fruit of the season is brought, it should first be 
given to children to eat. 

WHEN SEEING SOMEONE IN ADVERSITY 

When seeing someone in any difficulty (such as sickness, disease, 
misfortune) say {in such a way that he does not hear): 

Praise and thanks be to Allah who has granted me safety from 
the misfortune you are in and (thanks to film for) He has con- 
ferred on me special favours above a great part of His creation. 

It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that anyone who recites the above 
verse when seeing another in any adversity, Allah will safeguard 
him from that adversity all his life. 

WHEN SOMETHING IS LOST OR A WORKER AB- 
SCONDS OR AN ANIMAL ESCAPES 

When any of the above happens, recite: 

O Allah, Returner of lost things, Guide of what or who goes as- 
tray, do guide away from going astray/ Return to me my lost 
property through Your power and strength ft (the lost property) 
is from the things You have gifted me and graced me with, 

Alternatively, perform Wudhu, offer two Rak'aat and recite this 
Dua after Tashah-hud: 



209 



Aj /Ae name of Allah. O Guide of what or who has gone astray, 
do return to me my lost property through Your honour, and 
power, ft (the lost property) is from the things You have gifted 
me and graced me with. 

WHEN BECOMING SUPERSTITIOUS 

One should not become superstitious. But if one does then the 
following Dua should be recited: 

O Allah, there is no blessings and goodness except what comes 
from You; and there is no bad omen except what comes from 
You; there is no deity besides You. 

When witnessing anything unpleasant as a result of being super- 
stitious, recite: 

O Allah, none can bring goodness except You and none can 
remove evil except You; and there is no power and strength 
except with Your help. 



210 



WHEN AFFLICTED WITH NAZR 

When someone is afflicted with nazr, it should be treated with 
the following blessed words of Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi- 
wasallam): 

In the name of Allah. O Allah, remove its (the nazr's) heat, its 
cold and its pain. 

Thereafter recite: 

i . , , i 

' 7 /* <■* 

Stand by the order of Allah. 
WHEN AN ANIMAL IS AFFLICTED WITH NAZR 

If an animal is afflicted by nazr say the following words four 
times and blow in its right nostril, then say them thrice and blow 
in the left one: 

There is no fear at all. Remove all harm, O Lord of the people! 
Give cure for You are the Curer. There is none that can remove 
harm besides You. 



21.1 



WHEN AFFLICTED BY JINN AND EVIL SPIRITS 

The afflicted person should be made to sit down and the follow- 
ing verses of the Holy Qur'aan should be recited in front of him 
and "blown" on him: 









213 



(Refer to an authentic translation of the Holy Qur'aan for the 
meaning of the above verses.) 

TREATMENT FOR A PERSON WHO LOSES HIS 
SANITY 

Surah Fatihah should be recited in the morning and evening for 
three successive days and "blown" on the patient. Each time the 
Surah is recited, the saliva should be collected and thrown on 
him. 

WHEN BITTEN BY A SNAKE OR STUNG BY A 
SCORPION 

Recite Sur. h Fatihah seven times and "blow" on the patient. 

Alternatively, rub salt and water on the affected area while recit- 
214 



tng Surahs Al-Kaafiroon, Al-Falaq and An-Naas and blowing on 
It, This should be done repeatedly. 

Once, Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) was stung by a 
scorpion while he was engaged in Salaah. After having per- 
formed his Salaah, he remarked: "Allah's curse be on the scor- 
pion. He neither leaves in peace the one engaged in Salaah nor 
the one not engaged in Salaah." Thereafter, he requested for salt 
and water and with these he repeatedly rubbed the affected area 
while reciting the above three Surahs again and again. 

Or recite the following charm: 

It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu- 
alayhi-wasallam) gave permission to the Sahabah (RA) to say the 
above words when stung by scorpion or bitten by snake. He re- 
ferred to them as words associated with the treaty and agree- 
ment of the Jinn. (No definite meaning of this charm is known.) 

WHEN SOMEONE SUSTAINS BURNS 

Recite the following and "blow" on the person: 

Remove all harm, O Lord of the people! Give cure for You are the 
Curer. There is none that gives cure except You. 

TO PUT OFF FIRE 

When seeing a fire say Aliahu-Akbar and put it off. 

The author says this is 'tried' and 'tested' and it is found to be 
very effective. 



215 



WHEN UNABLE TO PASS URINE DUE TO STONES 
IN THE BLADDER OR FOR ANY OTHER REASON 

When this happens recite the following Dua: 

Our Lord is the One in the skies. (Our Lord!) Your name is pure. 
Your command prevails in the heavens and earth. Even as Your 
mercy prevails in the heavens, let it prevail on the earth. Forgive 
our sins and shortcomings. You are the Sustainer of the good 
and pure people. Do send down cure and mercy from their sour- 
ces and remove this pain (of mine). 

DUA FOR THE TREATMENT OF A WOUND, BOIL 
ETC. 

Place the fore-finger of the right hand on the ground, then while 
lifting it recite: 

With the name of Allah. The soil of our (own/ land. With the spit- 
tle of one of us, with the will of our Lord, our sick man should get 
well. 



Or merely say: 



v - "^ *JV~ e &' ij-^ 



Our sick man should become well with the will of our Lord. 



216 



WHEN THE LEGS BECOME NUMB 

When the legs (or arms) become numb, merely utter the name of 
the person whom one loves most. 

FOR ANY PAIN IN THE BODY 

Place the right hand on the area where the pain is felt and recite 
thrice Bismillah and thereafter, recite the following Dua seven 
times: 

Xt ■**■-» J j \y « < , _ „ * > , i . / (Wf 

^2^>-\ J tk-f*-' l*j&cr? A^/- JsJ^ OJJ I j,Ji t 

I seek refuge in Allah and his power against the mischief of that 
pain which I feel and fear. 

Or recite seven times the following: 

vXj-i U >-«* ^^^iX-ij oil! sj-*i aii u i 9 s *" 
•^ jf ' * • ^ •.#>» if ■** 

/seeA refuge in the honour and power of Allah against the mis- 
chief of that pain which I feel 

Or placing the hand on the affected area, recite the following Dua 
seven times: 

**"*■' u^. ^^ gpjt ^ ^j ^ | j,j^*^.i 

/ seeA refuge in the honour of Allah and His po wer o ver all things 
against the mischief of that pain which I feel. 

Or placing the hand on the affected area, recite the following Dua 
any odd number of times (thrice, five times, seven times): 

//j //ie /?a/ne of Allah, fseek refuge in the honour of Allah and His 
po wer against the mischief of this pain which I feel. 



217 



The patient himself may also recite Surah Al-Falaq and Surah 
An-Naas and blow on himself. 

PAINFUL EYE 

Recite the following Dua: 

- ls£± &*$> t^-& !> d$ 

O Allah, preserve for me my sight and let me utilise it through- 
out my life and show me my vengeance in (my) enemy and help 
me against the one who has been cruel to me. 

DUA FOR CURING FEVER 

When in fever recite: 

In the name of Allah, the Great; I seek refuge in Allah, the Great 
from the mischief of every boiling and raging vein and from the 
mischief of the heat of The Fire (of Hell). 

WHEN SOMEONE IS CRITICALLY ILL 

When someone is so critically ill that there is no hope for his 
recovery, under no circumstances should he pray for his death. 
But if one must, then one should recite the following Dua: 

O Allah, keep me alive so long as it is in my best interest and 
give me death when it is in my best interest 

It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that no matter how serious the 
218 



illness, one should not pray for one's death. But if one must, one 
may recite the above mentioned Oua. 

WHEN VISITING THE SICK 

(1) When visiting the sick the following should be said in his pre- 
sence: 

No need to worry. It (this sickness) is a means of cleansing from 
sins. No need to worry. It (this sickness) is a means of cleansing 
from sins. 

(2) Moisten the forefinger of the right hand with the tongue and 
place it on the ground so that it becomes soiled with dust. There- 
after, place it on the affected area of the patient and recite the 
following Dua: 

<^Oi\ Or ^i^l^^^U^^jU^lA^^UCJ 

With the name of Allah. The soil of our (own) land. With the spit- 
tle of one of us, with the will of our Lord, our sick man should get 
well. 

(3) Or caress the patient's body using the right hand and say 
repeatedly: 

O Allah, remove all harm, O Lord of the people! Cure him for 

You are the Curer. There is none that gives cure except You 

cure that leaves no sickness at all 

<4) Or recite this Dua: 

219 



/ 6/0 w 0/7 you w/fA /Ae /?a/ne of Allah so as to drive away all that 
causes you pain and (to drive away) the mischief of every soufor 
the mischief of the gaze of a jealous person. May A Hah grant you 
cure. With the name of Allah I blow on you. 

(5) Or recite thrice: 

I blow on you with the name of Allah. May Allah grant you cure 
from all sicknesses in you (and) from the mischief of those 
women who breathe into knots and from the mischief of the 
jealous one when his jealousy becomes active. 

(6) Or say thrice: 

/ blow on you with the name of Allah so as to drive away all 
(your) sicknesses. May Allah grant you cure from the mischief of 
every jealous person when his jealousy becomes active and from 
every evil eye. 

(7) Or recite this Dua: 

O Allah, cure Your servant so that (when he is cured) he will 
(perhaps) wound an enemy of Yours or (at least) participate in a 
funeral (of a Muslim). 

(8) Or recite this Dua: 

<*j£[ Or te}l£$\ djiV|44if 
220 



O Allah, cure him and make him well. 

(9) While mentioning the name of the patient, say the following 
Dua: 

so-and-so, Allah had already granted you cure from your 
sickness and He has already forgiven your sins and He has git/en 
safety to you in the matter of your religion and health till the day 
you live. 



(10) Or recite this Dua seven times: 



} beg Allah, the Great, the Lord of the Great Throne, to grant 

you cure. 

It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that whoever visits a sick person 
who is still alive and recites the above Dua in his presence, Allah 
will certainly grant him cure from his sickness. 

(11) Or recite: 

OMost Clement, O Most Benevolent, grant cure to so-and-so. 

It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that once a person informed 
Sayyidona Ali (RA) about a certain person being ill. Ali (RA) 
asked him if it would please him if he became well. He said: "Yes." 
Ali (RA) taught him the above Dua and said to him that he will 
become well. 



221 



WHAT DUA TO BE RECITED BY A SICK PERSON 
HIMSELF 

(1) When a person takes ill, he should recite the following Kali- 
mah 40 times: 

££&» & xj^=» fy&zir&ix say? 

There is none worthy of worship except You. All purity belongs 
to You. Surely I am from among the wrongdoers. 

It Is mentioned in the Hadeeth whichever Muslim recites the 
Aayate-Kareemah (above) forty times during his illness, if he dies 
as a result of the same illness, he will receive the reward of forty 
martyrs. And if he becomes well, all his sins will be forgiven. 

(2) The following Dua may also be recited excessively: 

None is worthy of worship except Allah, and Allah is Great; none 
is worthy of worship except Allah; He is One; none is worthy of 
worship except Allah; He is One and has no partner; none is 
worthy of worship except Allah; to Him belongs the sovereign 
and all praise is due to Him; none is worthy of worship except 
Allah; and there is no power to do good and no strength to avoid 
evil except with the help of Allah. 

It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that whoever continues to recite 
the above Kalimaat during his illness, the fire of Jahannam will 
not be able to scorch him if he dies as a result of the same illness. 






222 



MARTYRDOM (SHAHAADAH) OR DYING IN THE 
SACRED CITY OF MADINAH 

If a person is desirous of dying as a Shaheed or in the sacred city 
of Madinah, he should continue reciting the following Dua with 
all earnestness and devotion: 

O Allah, grant me martyrdom in Your way and cause me to die 
in the city of Your Rasool (SaJlatlaahu-alayhi-wasailam). 

It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that whoever asks Allah with 
sincerity to be martyred in His way, he will die as a Shaheed 
even if he dies on his bed. 

It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that whoever is genuinely desir- 
ous of martyrdom, Allah will grant him the status of a martyr 
even though it does not appear that he died as one. 

According to another Hadeeth whoever begs of Allah martyr- 
dom by being killed in His way, whether he dies a natural death 
or he is killed, he will receive the reward of a martyr. 

REWARD OF A SHAHEED 

It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that whoever participates in Ji- 
haad for as little time as milking a she-camel, Jannah is a surety 
for him. 

DUA AT THE TIME OF DEATH 

When death is imminent, the dying person should be made to lie 
facing the Qiblah and he, himself should recite the folio winy Dua; 

O Allah, forgive me, have mercy on me and unite me with the 
Most High Companion. 

223 



And he should recite: 

None is worthy of worship besides Allah. Surely, death has 
many hardships and difficulties. 

And he should continue saying the following Dua as well: 

O Allah, help me in overcoming the throes and difficulties of 

death. 

It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that Allah Ta'ala says to the an- 
gels: "My believing servant has attained high stations by Me, for 
He praises Me while I pull out his soul from within his limbs!" 

TALQEEN TO A DYING PERSON 

When a person is on his dying bed, the people present should 
encourage him to recite the Kalimah by reciting it themselves. 
(They should not instruct him to recite it). The Kalimah is as fol- 
lows: 



my?® 

It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that the person whose last utter- 
ance is La-ilaha illaliah , he will (surely) enter Jannah. 

DUA TO BE RECITED WHEN A PERSON DIES 

When a person has breathed his last, the people present should 
close his eyes and recite the following Dua: 

O Allah, forgive so-and-so (mention his name); and raise his 
224 



status (in Jannah) among the rightly-guided people; and be his 
representative among his people whom he has left behind; and 
forgive us and him, O Sustainer of the worlds. And (O Allah!) 
make his grave vast and accommodating and fill it with light 
fnoor}. 

According to the Hadeeth anyone who is present when a person 
dies and he closes his eyes and recites the above Dua, the angels 
say Ameen upon his Dua. 

DUA TO BE RECITED BY FAMILY MEMBERS OF 
THE DEAD PERSON 

(1) Every member of the bereaved family should recite the follow- 
ing Dua: 

O Allah, forgive me and him and grant me something superior in 

his place. 

(2) Surah Yaaseen should be recited and the reward conveyed to 
the dead person. 

(3) The person who is affected and grieved by someone's death, 
should recite the following Dua: 

Surely, we are the servants of Allah and to Him is our {final} 
return. O Allah, compensate me for my misfortune and do grant 
me something better in its place. 

WHEN LOSING A CHILD 

When losing a child, the bereaved person should recite the fol- 
lowing: 

225 



It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that when a (Muslim) person loses 
his child, Allah Ta'ala asks the angels: "You have taken the soul 
of My servant's child?" They reply. "Yes." He asks: "What did My 
servant say upon this?" They reply: "He said Al Hamduiillah and 
Innaa lillaahi wa-innaa ilayhl raaji'oon ." Upon this Allah says: 
"Go and build a palace in Jannah for this servant of mine and call 
it BaitulHamd (The Palace of Praise) ." 

EXPRESSING SYMPATHY TO THE BEREAVED 
FAMILY 

Enter the home of the bereaved family by greeting with salaam 

and say the following: 

To Allah belongs what He takes and to Him belongs what He 
gives. And there is a set time by Him for everything. Do exercise 
patience and expect reward (from Allah). 

LETTER OF CONDOLENCE TO THE BEREAVED 

The following is a letter of condolence sent by Rasoolullah 
(Sallaltaahu-alayhi-wasallam) to Sayyidona Mu'aaz bin Jabal 
(RA) when his son passed away. The same Mea should be 
adopted when expressing sympathy by letter. 

226 



»i x S'f"* **+*i AMI * l*"* * -*■ ''II * I C* 

/begin in the name of Allah, Most Kind, Most Merciful. 

From Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah to Mu f aaz bin Jabal. 

May the peace of Allah be on you. 

I praise Allah before you, the One besides whom there is none 

worthy of worship. 

After praising and glorifying Allah, (t say the following:} May 
Allah give you great reward and may He guide you to exercise 
patient endurance and may He (also) guide us and you to be 
grateful to Him. 

Surely, our souls, wealth and families are wonderful gifts from 
Allah Azza Wajalla which He has loaned to us so that we may 
take benefit from them for a set period; and He takes them away 
after the termination of that period. Thus, gratitude becomes 
binding on us when He gives, and patience becomes obligatory 
when He takes away. 

Your son was also from among the wonderful gifts (of Allah) and 
a loan (from Him). Allah enabled you to enpy him in a way that 
was both enviable (to others} and pleasing (to you); and now, in 

return for great reward, mercy and forgiveness providing you 

exercise patience he has taken him away from you. So do 

exercise patience and do not let your bewailing and complaining 
destroy your reward, for you will be sorry (if this happens). Know 
that bewailing and complaining does not help bring back any- 
thing nor does it repel grief and sorrow. And whatever is to 
happen is set to happen. 
May you be in peace. 

til 



CONDOLENCE OF THE ANGELS 

When Rasoolullah (Sailallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) passed away, 
(then according to the Hadeeth), the angels expressed their 
sympathy to the Ahle Bait and Sahabah (RA) in the following 
words: 



Peace be on you all and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. 
Surely, Allah grants sabr and patience in all misfortunes and He 
alone grants a substitute for anything lost. Hence, rely on Allah 
alone and have hope in Him alone. For, only that person is a true 
loser who loses (his} reward and Thawaab. 
And the peace of Allah be upon you and His mercy and bless- 
ings. 

CONDOLENCE OF SAYYIDONA KHIDR (AS) 

According to the Hadeeth, the day Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu- 
alayhi-wasallam) passed away, a powerful-looking, beautiful and 
handsome man with a white beard came leaping across the necks 
of people till he reached where the sacred body of Rasoolullah 
(Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) lay. He wept bitterly and turned 
towards the Sahabah (RA) and said the undermentioned words. 
Aboo Bakr (RA) and Ali (RA) said that he was Khidr (AS). The 
words are as follows; 

228 



Surely, Allah alone grants patience in every misfortune and 
compensation for anything lost and substitute for anything de- 
stroyed. Return to Allah alone and flee towards Him only. In 
times of difficulty, His gaze is set on you (and He does not for- 
sake you). Understand this because a genuinely unfortunate and 
miserable person is one who is not given any compensation for 
his misfortune. 

WHEN LIFTING A MAYYIT 

Whenever lifting the corpse or the bier recite Bismillah . 
DUAS TO BE RECITED IN JANAZAH SALAAH 

(1) Recite the following dua after Salawaat (Durood) and Salaam 

O Allah, Your bondsman and the son of your bonds woman used 
to testify that there is no deity besides You and that You are One 
and You have no partner; and he used to testify that Muhammad 
is Your servant and apostle. He is now in dire need of Your 
mercy and You are above the need to punish him. He has parted 
from the (life of this) world and his family, ft he is pure from sins, 
grant him greater purity; and if he is sinful forgive him. O Allah, 
do not deprive us of what reward You give him and do not lead 
us to go astray after him (ie. his demise). 

(2) Or recite this dua: 

229 



O /1/faA, forgive him, have mercy on him, grant him safety, par- 
don him and entertain him with honour; and make his grave 
spacious and wash him (his sins) with water, ice and snow and 
cleanse him of his sins just as You cleanse white clothes of filth; 
and give him a home better than his and a family better than his 
and a wife better than his and admit him into Jannah and grant 
him safety from the punishment of the grave and Hell-fire. 

(3) Or recite this dua: 

Allah, forgive among us those who are living and who are 
dead, those who are young and old, those who are males and 
females and those who are present and absent. O Allah, whom- 
ever You give life to, let him live upon Islam, and whomever You 
cause to die, let him die upon the faith (Iman). O Allah, do not 
deprive us of his reward (which You give him) and do not cause 
us to go astray after him (his death). 

(4) Or recite this dua: 
230 



O Allah, You are her Lord and You have created her and You 
have guided her upon Islam and You have taken her soul and 
You know her inward and outward qualities more (than us), so 
we have come as intercessors (on her behalf), so forgive her. 

(5) Or recite this dua: 

Allah, so-son-of-so (mention the mayyit's and his father's 
name) is In Your care and under Your protection. So do protect 
him against the trials of the grave and the punishment of The 
Fire, ft befits You to fulfil and honour Your promises and You 
.tlone deserve to be praised. O Allah, forgive him and have 
mercy on him. Surely, You are All-forgiving, Most Merciful. 

(6) Or recite this dua: 

O Allah, Your bondsman and the son of Your bonds woman is In 
dire need of Your mercy and You are above the need to mete out 
punishment to him; if he is one who was pious, increase his 
rfward; and if he was one who is guilty of impiety, do pardon 

him. 

(7) Or recite this dua: 

231 



O Allah, Your bondsman and the son of Your bondsman used to 
testify that there is none worthy of worship besides Allah and 
that Muhammad is Your servant and Messenger. And (O Allah,) 
You know more about him than I. If he is one who was pious, 
increase his reward; and if he was one who is guilty of impiety 
then forgive him. And do not deprive us of his reward (which 
You give him) and do not put us to trial after him (his death) 

DUA WHEN LOWERING THE MAYYIT INTO THE 
GRAVE 

When lowering the mayyit into the grave recite: 

In the name of Allah and upon the way of Rasoolullah 
(Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam). 

(2) Or recite: 

In the name of Allah, with the help of Allah and upon the way of 
Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) 

(3) Or recite: 

From it (the earth) did We create you and to it shall We return 
you and from it shall We raise you again. In the name of Allah, in 
the path of Allah and upon the way of Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu- 
alayhi- wasallam). 

AFTER BURIAL 

After having buried the mayyit one should stand near his grave 
232 



and addressing the people, say the following: 

Seek of Allah forgiveness for your brother and beg Him to keep 
him steadfast, for at this moment he is being questioned. 

Thereafter, the opening and closing verses of Surah Baqarah 
should be recited. From <«$££$ till &$>p&ij; and from &■>& till 

DUA WHEN VISITING THE CEMETERY 

(1) When visiting the cemetery, recite the following Dua: 

Peace be upon you, O dwellers of this place among Believers and 
Muslims! Surely, when Allah wills, we are sure to pin you. We 
beg Allah for ours and your safety. You are forerunners for us 
and we are to follow you. 

(2) Or say: 

£^%&J&^&)t \j^^cJj,\^m £UJ&!X 1 din 

Peace be upon the dwellers of this place among the Believers 
and Muslims! Allah has mercy on those among us who have pre- 
ceded us and those who are left behind. Surely, when Allah wills, 
we are sure to join you. 



(3) Or greet by saying: 

233 



a*L:4 1r.&iXt»A&".*Ut 



Peace be upon you, O dwellers of this place of the Believers! 
Whatever was promised to you has come to you on the morrow. 
Surely, when Allah wills, we are sure to Join you. 

(4) Or say: 

Peace be upon you, O dwellers of this place of the Believers! 
Surely, when Allah wills, we are sure to pin you. 



(5) Or say: 



l^p^^^^yjs^^^^ 



Peace be upon you, O dwellers of the graves, May Allah forgive 
us and you. You have preceded us and we are to follow you. 



234 



SECTION 2 

VIRTUES OF THOSE ZIKR WHICH ARE 

NOT CONFINED TO ANY PLACE, TIME 

AND REASON 

EXCELLENCE OF KALIMAH TAYYIBAH 

Wherever and whenever possible the Kalimah Tayyibah should 
be said excessively. The Kalimah Tayyibah is as follows: 

(1) It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu- 
alayhi-wasallam) said the Zikr that is not confined to any time, 
place or reason is La ilaha illaliaah . It is the most excellent of all 
forms of Zikr. According to a Hadeeth it is the best of all good 
deeds. 

(2) According to a Hadeeth Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi- 
wasallam) said: "On the Day of Qiyaamah the best who will be 
most deserving of my intercession will be the one who had said 
La ilaha illallahu with all sincerity." 

(3) According to another Hadeeth Rasoolullah 
(Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) said that anyone who says La 
ilaha illallahu with sincerity and I man equivalent to a grain of 
barley, he will surely be delivered from Hell. And anyone who 
says it with sincerity and Iman equivalent to a wheat grain, he 
too, will be delivered from Jahannam. And anyone who says it 
while he has an atom of Iman in his heart, he too, will be deli- 
vered from Jahannam." 

(4) It is mentioned in one Hadeeth that anyone who says La 
ilaha illallahu with sincerity will enter Jannah even though he 
committed adultery and theft, even though he committed adult - 



235 



ery and theft, even though he committed adultery and theft 

(5) According to another Hadeeth Rasoolullah 
(Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) said "Continue to renew your 
Iman." The Sahabah (RA) asked: "O Prophet of Allah, how do we 
renew our Iman?" He replied; "Recite excessively La tiaha ilialla- 
hu? 

(6) According to one Hadeeth Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi- 
wasallam \ said: "Nothing prevents La ilaha iliallahu from reach- 
ing Allah," 

(7) According to another Hadeeth, the recitation of La ilaha ilial- 
lahu does not leave any sin unforgiven and there is no deed 
equal in value to La ilaha iliallahu . 

(8) According to another Hadeeth if the seven heavens and the 
seven earths were to put on the one side of the scale and La 
ilaha iliallahu on the other side then the latter will weigh more 
than the former. 

(9) According to one Hadeeth, whenever a servant says La ilaha 
iliallahu with sincerity, all the doors of heavens open until it (the 

Kalimah) reaches The Throne so long as the reciter abstains 

from major sins. 

THE EXCELLENCE OF KALIMAH TAUHEED 

(1) The following Kalimah should be recited at least once, other- 
wise as many times as possible: 

None is worthy of worship besides Allah; He is One and has no 
partner; to Him belongs the sovereign and all praise is due to 
Him alone; He gives life and death; and He has power over all 
things. 



236 



The following is mentioned in the Hadeeth: 

(a) Anyone who recites the above Kalimah ten times he is 
like him who had freed four slaves from the children of 
Ismaeel (AS). 

(b) Anyone who says it once, he is like him who had freed 
one slave of a people. 

(c) Anyone who recites it a hundred times, he will be given 
the reward equivalent to the freeing of ten slaves; one 
hundred good deeds will be recorded to his credit and 
the same number of bad deeds will be taken off his re- 
cord; and this Kalimah is a means of protection for its 
reciter and on the Day of Qiyaamah. No one will be able 
to bring forth a deed more superior than the excessive 
recital of this Kalimah. 

(d) It is this very Kalimah which Nooh (AS) taught his son 
{of which he took no advantage). If all the heavens were 
to be placed on the one side of the scale and this Kali- 
mah on the other, the Kalimah will be heavier and if all 
the heavens were to become one ring, this Kalimah will 
engulf it. 



(2) Recite the following Kalimah excessively: • 

None is worthy oi worship besides Allah; Allah is Great; and 
there is no power to do good and to prevent evil except with the 
help of Allah, The High, The Magnificent. 

It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that La ilaha illallahu and Walta- 
hu akbar are two Kalimahs. The first of these goes far beyond 
The Throne without halting while the second fills the space 
between the heavens and the earth. If the Kalimah Wala haula 
wala quwwata iltaa bitlahit ally it azeem is recited together with 
the above two, all the sins of the reciter will be forgiven even if 
they be as much as the foams of the ocean. 



237 



THE EXCELLENCE OF KALIMAH SHAHAADAH 

(1) As much as possible recite the Kalimah Shahaadah: 

/testify that there is none worthy of worship besides Allah and 
that Muhammad is His Messenger, 

It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that whoever testifies that there 
is none worthy of worship besides Allah and that Muhammad is 
His Messenger, Allah will declare as forbidden the fire of Jahan- 
nam to burn him. Upon this, Mu'aaz bin Jabal (RA) enquired: "0 
Prophet of Allah, should I not inform the people about this so 
that they become pleased?" He replied: "In this case the people 
will rely on this only (and they will be deprived of rewards for not 
performing other deeds)". Thus, Mu'aaz {RA) did not pass on this 
Hadeeth to others. He disclosed it only at the time of his death 
lest he became guilty of not imparting a Hadeeth of Rasoolullah 
(Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam). 

According to another Hadeeth anyone who says this Kalimah 
Shahaadah (with sincerity) Allah will declare as forbidden the fire 
of Jahannam to burn him. 

(2) Or recite this version of the Kalimah Shahaadah: 

/ testify that there is none worthy of worship besides Allah and 
that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger. 

It is mentioned in Hadeethul-Qirtaas that any sheet of paper on 
which the above Kalimah is written, it will be heavier in weight 
than ninety-nine files of deeds of which one file will be as vast as 
the eyes can see. 

(3) Or recite this form of Kalimah Shahaadah: 
238 



■ &-j Ui o^'iS* - a-^4 1 ub' ^^», 

/ testify that there is none worthy of worship besides Allah; He is 
One; and (I testify) that Muhammad is His servant and Apostle 
and that Isa (AS) is (no more than) the servant of Allah and the 
son of His bonds woman and His Word which He bestowed on 
Mariam (AS) and a spirit proceeding from Him. And (I testify) 
that Jannah is a truth and The Fire is a truth. 

(t is mentioned in the Hadeeth anyone who testifies saying the 
above Kalimah, Allah will open for him all the eight doors of 
Jannah: he may enter from whichever door he desires. 

(4) Or recite this version of Kalimah Shahaadah: 

* . ''Hist \iS*s i.S,-. 3 *.•, C-'i j(/,! I , .. 

/ testify that there is none worthy of worship besides Allah; He is 
One and has no partner; and (I testify) that Muhammad is His 
servant and Apostle and that Isa (AS) is (no more than) the 
servant of Allah and His messenger and the son of His bonds 
woman and His Word which He bestowed on Mariam (AS) and a 
spirit proceeding from Him. And (I testify) that Jannah is a truth 
and The Fire i$ a truth. 

It is mentioned in the Hadeeth anyone who testifies saying the 
above Kalimah, Allah will admit him into Jannah no matter what 
his deeds may be; or (it was said) Allah will open for him all the 
eight doors of Jannah: he will be admitted into Jannah from 
whichever door he desires. 

(5) Or continue reciting this Kalimah: 

239 



None is worthy of worship besides Allah; He is One; He granted 
victory to the troops of his servant and He helped him; and He 
atone overpowered the troops of His enemy. Nothing remains (to 
be seen) after this. 

(6) And recite this Kalimah: 

None is worthy of worship besides Allah; He is One and has no 
partner; Allah is extremely Great; praises in abundance are due 
to Him alone; purity belongs to Allah, Lord of the worlds; there 
is no power and strength to do good or to avoid evil except with 
the help of Allah, The All-powerful, The All- wise. O Allah, for- 
give me, have mercy on me, guide me aright and grant me suste- 
nance. 

A bedouin once asked Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) 
to teach him some Dua which he could read continuously. The 
above Dua was taught to him. 

THE EXCELLENCE OF TASBEEH AND TAHMEED 

(1) The following Tasbeeh should be recited as much as possible; 



Purity belongs to Allah and all praise is due to Him alone. 



It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that whoever recites the above 
Tasbeeh once, ten rewards will be written for him and whoever 
says it ten times, one hundred rewards will be written for him 

240 



and whoever says it one hundred times, one thousand rewards 
will be written for him; and whoever says it more than this, the 
rewards will be written accordingly. 

According to one Hadeeth whoever says it one hundred times 
during th,2 course of the day, all his sins will be forgiven even if 
they be as much as the foams of the sea. 

According to another Hadeeth, the above words are those excel- 
lent words which Allah had chosen for His angels. 

According to one Hadeeth, the above words are the very words 
which Nooh (AS) had instructed his son to recite because these 
are the very words through which the entire creation offer its 
devotion to Allah and by virtue of them Allah grants sustenance 
to His creatures. 

According to one Hadeeth whoever recites the above Kalimaat 
(once), for him one tree is planted in Jannah. 

According to another Hadeeth anyone who (due to pain, sick- 
ness, fear, worry) fears that the night will pass in anguish, or he 
finds it difficult to spend his wealth, or he shies away from fight- 
ing the enemy, such a person should say the above Tasbeeh 
excessively (for Allah will give him courage to overcome his diffi- 
culties). This is so because Allah loves these Kalimaat more than 
one's spending of a mountain-heap of gold. 

(2) Or recite these Kalimaat: 

My Lord is Pure and all praise belongs to Him. 

It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that these Kalimaat are most 
loved by Allah. 



241 



(3) Or recite these Kalimaat: 

Purity is for Allah, The Magnificent. 

According to one Hadeeth whoever recites the above Kalimaat 
(once), for him one sapling is planted in Jannah. 

(4) Or continue saying these Kalimaat: 

Purity is for Aitah, The Sublime, and all praise is due to Him 

alone. 

According to one Hadeeth whoever recites the above Kalimaat 
(once), for him one date-tree is planted in Jannah because 
(according to another Hadeeth) these are the very words through 
which the entire creation offer its devotion to Allah and by virtue 
of them Allah grants sustenance to His creatures. 

(5) Or say: 

Purity is for Allah and all praise is due to Him alone. Purity is for 
Allah, The Magnificent. 

It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that there are two Kalimahs which 
Allah loves very much. They are very light (in weight) upon the 
tongue but very heavy on the scales. They are: 

(6) The following could be recited together with the above. To- 
gether, the would be read as follows: 

242 



Purity is for Allah and all praise is due to Him alone. Purity is for 
Allah, The Magnificent. J beg Allah 's forgiveness and I turn to 
Him in repentance. 

It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that whoever recites the above 
Kalimaat, they will be written down (by Allah) exactly as he had 
recited them and they will be suspended to The Throne. No 
matter what sin the reciter commits, it will not delete them. 
When he meets Allah on the Day of Qiyaamah, he will find these 
Kalimaat exactly as he had recited them. 

(7) Or recite the following Tasbeeh at least thrice: 

i - «* - i ■*'•*' 

f declare the purity of Allah together with His praises in numbers 
equivalent to His creatures, in a manner befitting His pleasure, 
in weight equal to His Throne and in quantities equal to the ink 
of His words. 

It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that once Rasoolullah 
(Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) left the house of Ummul Mu'mi 
neen, Sayyidatuna Juwairiyyah (RA) after having performing 
Fajr Salaah. He left her while she was still seated on her musalla 
and when he returned he found her still sitting on the musalla , 
engaged in reciting Tasbeeh and Tahleel. After he performed 
Saiaatud-Duhaa, he found her in the same position. He inquired 
of her: "What, are you still engaged in Tasbeeh just as when I had 
left you?" She replied: "Yes." He said "After having left you, I said 
only four Kalimaat thrice which, if weighed against what you 
have recited from the morning (till now), is heavier in weight." He 
then mentioned the above Kalimaat. 

(8) Or recite the following Tasbeeh and Tahmeed: 

243 



, J .f . , i j »""'tT 1\<'' ' i ■* ,-, ')I 



i s- 



I declare the purity of Allah in numbers equivalent to His crea- 
tures; I declare the purity of Allah in a manner befitting His plea- 
sure; I declare the purity of Allah in weight equal to His Throne 
and I declare the purity of Allah in quantities equal to the ink of 
His words. AH praises are due to Allah in numbers equivalent to 
His creatures; all praises are due to Allah in a manner befitting 
His pleasure; all praises are due to Allah in weight equal to His 
Throne and all praises are due to Allah in quantities equal to the 
ink of His words. 

(9) Or say the following Tasbeeh, Tahmeed, Tahleel and Takbeer: 






''^h^j&^/y* oZ&r>4* $& 



/ declare the purity of Allah together with His praises (and I 
declare that) there is none worthy of worship besides Allah and 

(that) Allah is Great (all these I declare) in numbers equivalent 

to His creatures, in a manner befitting His pleasure, in weight 
equal to His Throne and in quantities equal to the ink of His 
words. 

(10) Or recite the following four Kalimaat excessively 

/ dec/are the purity of Allah In numbers equal to what He 
created in the heavens; / declare the purity of Allah in numbers 
equal to what He created in the earth; I declare the purity of 
Allah in numbers equal to what He created between the two (the 
heavens and earth); I declare the purity of Allah in numbers 

244 



equal to what He creates. 

In the same manner, instead of Subhanallah , the following words 
may be substituted with the above four Kalimaat: 

A/lahu Akbar , Alhamdulillah , La ilaha illailaah , and Wala haula 
wala quwwata ilia billah . 

It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that once Rasoolullah 
{Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) visited a lady Sahabi (RA) and he 
observed that she kept by her seeds (of dates) or pebbles which 
she utilised to enumerate the Tasbeeh she was reciting. He said; 
"Should I not show you something easier or (he said) better than 
this?" He mentioned the above method of reciting the Kalimaat. 

In another Hadeeth it is mentioned that once Rasoolullah 
(Sallailaahu-alayhi-wasallam) paid a visit to Ummul Mu'mineen, . 
Safiyyah (RA) and he found four thousand seeds lying in front of 
her. She used these to count the Tasbeeh she was reciting. He 
said: "For as long as 1 have been standing here by you, I have 
(already) recited much more {than you)." She said: "Do show me 
alsoi" He then mentioned the above method. 

(11) Or recite the following: 

I declare the purity of Allah in numbers equal to what He 
created; I declare the purity of Allah in quantities equal to what 
He created' I declare the purity of Allah in numbers equal to 
everything; I declare the purity of Allah in quantities equal to 

245 



everything; I declare the purity of Allah in numbers equal to 
what His Book enumerated; I declare the purity of Allah in quan- 
tities equal to what His Book encompassed. 
All praises are due to Allah in numbers equal to what He 
created; all praises are due to Allah in quantities equal to what 
He created; all praises are due to Allah in numbers equal to 
everything; all praises are due to Allah in quantities equal to 
everything; all praises are due to Allah in numbers equal to what 
His Book enumerated; all praises are due to Allah in quantities 
equal to what His Book encompassed. 

Once Rasoolullah {Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) asked Aboo Ad- 
Dardaa (RA): "Should I not show you something which is better 
(in reward) than (your) remembering Allah from the night till the 
morning and from the morning till the night?" He then taught him 
the above Kalimaat. 

(12) Or recite Tasbeeh and Tahmeed in the following manner: 

l declare the purity of Allah in numbers equal to what He 
created; I declare the purity of Allah in quantities equal to what 
He created; I declare the purity of Allah in numbers equal to 
what He created in the heavens and earth; I declare the purity of 
Allah in quantities equal to what He created in the heavens and 
earth; I declare the purity of Allah in numbers equal to what His 
Book enumerated; I declare the purity of Allah in quantities 
equal to what His Book encompassed; I declare the purity of 
Allah in numbers equal to everything; I declare the purity of 
Allah in quantities of all things. 



246 



In the same manner, replace Subhanallah with Alhamdulillah . 

Once Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) asked Aboo 
Umamah (RA): "Should I not show you something which is more 
and better (in reward) than your remembering Allah through the 
night till the morning and from the morning till the night?" He 
then taught him the above Kalimaat. 

According to alternate sources Athamdu lillah is substituted for 
Subhanallah ; and Aliahu Akbar is also substituted; according to 
other sources there is no Aiiahu Akbar (only Alhamduiillah and 
Subhanallah ). 

(13) Or recite each of the following Kalimaat ten times: 

It is mentioned In the Hadeeth that Aboo Raf i's (RA) wife, Umme 
Salma (RA) asked Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam): 
"O Prophet of Allah, teach me a few (easy-to-learn and -recite) 
Kalimaat, not many." He said: "Say ten times Aliahu Akbar, 
Allah will respond by saying these are for me. Say ten times 
Subhanallah , Allah will respond by saying these are for me . Say 
ten times Allahummagh firlee, Allah will respond by saying / 
have forgiven (you). In this way if you say it ten times then ten 
times He will say I have forgiven (you)." 

(14) Or say the following: 

I declare the purity of my Sustainer with His praises; I declare 
the purity of my Sustainer with His praises. 

A< cording to the Hadeeth the above are the best of utterances. 

(I!)) Or recite: 

I declare the purity of Allah and all praise is due to Allah. 

247 



According to the Hadeeth Subhanallah Wal hamdulillah fills the 
space between the heavens and earth and Alhamdulillah (alone) 
fills the pan of the balance. 

(16) Or recite the following: 



/ declare the purity of Allah; and all praises aro due to Allah 
alone; and there is none worthy of worship besides Allah; and 
Allah is Great. 

According to the Hadeeth: 

(a) these four Kalimaat are most beloved to Allah, One 
may begin with whichever one desires; 

(b) these four Kalimaat are the best utterances after the 
Qur'aan and they are (in reality) words of the Qur'aan; 

(c) whoever recites these four Kalimaat, Allah will reward 
him with ten virtues for every letter (he recites); 

(d) Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) said that he 
loves the reciting of these four Kalimaat above every- 
thing on which the sun rises; 

(e) the soil of Jannah is exceptionally pure and the water 
extremely sweet. It (Jannah) is bare land and its plants 
are these four Kalimaat; 

(f ) for every Kalimah one tree is planted for its reciter; 

(g) Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) said: Guard 
your shields (these four Kalimaat) so that you may be 
protected against Jahannam. For, these will come to 
protect (the reciter) from the right, left, back (and 
front) and these are perpetual virtues . 

(h) every Tasbeeh is a charity and every Tahmeed is a 
charity and every Tahleel is a charity and every Tak- 
beer is a charity. 



248 



(17) SALAATUT TASBEEH AND ITS PROCEDURE 

In Salaatut Tasbeeh the following Kalimaat are recited 300 times: 

I declare the purity of Allah; and all praises are due to Allah 
alone; and there is none worthy of worship besides Allah; and 
Allah is Great. 

It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that Rasoolullah (Sallailaahu- 
alayhi-wasallam) mentioned its reward and method to his uncle, 
Sayyidona Abbaas (RA) thus: 

"O honourable uncle, should I not present to you ten such gifts, 
ten such blessings . . . which if you act upon, Allah will forgive all 
your sins, whether past or future, old or new, intentional or unin- 
tentional, minor or major, open or hidden? Observe four Rak'aat 
Salaah in this manner: recite the Faatihah and any Surah in all 
four Rak'aat. After the Qiraat in each Rak'ah recite: 

15 times. In Ruku (after saying Subhana rabbiyal azeem thrice) 
recite it 10 times. After getting up from Ruku recite it 10 times. In 
Sajdah (after saying Subhana rabbiyal a'la thrice) recite it 10 
times. When getting up from the Sajdah recite it 10 times. When 
going into Sajdah (again) recite it 10 times (after having said 
Subhana rabbiyal a 'la thrice). When getting up from the Sajdah, 
while seated and before standing, recite it 10 times. The total is 
75. In this way you will recite it 300 times in all four Rak'aat. If 
possible, perform this Salaat once daily. If this is not possible 
then every Friday (before Jumuah Salaah). If this is not possible 
then once a month. If this is not possible then once a year. And if 
:his is also not possible then at least once in a life time. 

(18) Or attach Wala haula walaa quwwata ilia biilahil alyyif 
azeem to the Tasbeeh and recite it as follows: 



.J^\^\^\^\Y^ 



249 



/ declare the purity of Allah; and all praises are due to Allah 
alone; and there is none worthy of worship besides Allah; and 
Allah is Great; and there is no strength to avoid evil and to do 
good except with the help of Allah, The High, The Great 

According to the Hadeeth these Kalimaat are Baaqiyaatus Saa- 
llhaat meaning Perpetual Virtue as they cause the sins (of a 
person) to fall off Just as leaves are shed off a tree (during aut- 
umn) and they are from among the treasures of Jannah. 
According to another Hadeeth if a person is unable to recite the 
Holy Qur'aan, these words will suffice for him (as a substitute for 
the Holy Qur'aan). 

(19) A Dua could also be added to these Kalimaat and recited as 
follows: 

I declare the purity of Allah; and all praises are due to Allah 
alone; and there is none worthy of worship besides Allah; and 
Allah is Great; and there is no strength to avoid evil and to do 
good except with the help of Allah, The High, The Great. O Al- 
lah, have mercy on me, grant me sustenance and safety and 
guide me aright. 

It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that a person who is unable to 
recite the Holy Qur'aan, these words (above) will suffice for him 
(if recited in place of the Holy Qur'aan). And whoever adopts 
them with constancy, he has filled his hands with goodness and 
prosperity. 

(20) The words Wa tabaarakattah may be added to this Tasbeeh 
and recited as follows: 

Wa tabaarakallah means and blessed is Aitah . 
250 



It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that anyone who recites these 
Kalimaat in this manner, an angel is appointed to take charge of 
them: he places them under his wings and climbs into the hea- 
vens. Whenever he comes across a group of angels, this group 
seeks forgiveness for the reciter of these Kalimaat until this angel 
reaches the court of Allah and presents them (as gifts of praises 
and glory unto Allah). 

(21) Or recite the Tasbeeh in the following manner, adding Wa! 
hamdulillahi rabbi! aalimeen , meaning all praises are due to 
Allah, The Sustainer of the worlds : 



-^rV-«jljJl O^ AJJJ^jiVJ 



It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that Allah has chosen from (His) 
sacred utterings these (the above) four utterings: anyone who 
says Subhanallah , for him twenty rewards are written and twen- 
ty sins deleted; anyone who says Al hamduliiiah , for him twenty 
rewards are written and twenty sins deleted; anyone who says 
La ilaha itiattah , for him twenty rewards are written and twenty 
sins deleted; and the same applies to the one who recites Al/ahu 
Akbar; and anyone who says A /hamdulillahi rabbil aalameen 
genuinely from his heart, for him thirty rewards are written and 
thirty sins forgiven. 

Once Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) said: "Is there 
anyone among you who is helpless in performing deeds equal to 
the Mount Uhudr The Sahabah (RA) replied: "0 Prophet of 
Allah, who can do this?" He said: "AH of you can do this." The 
Sahabah (RA) asked: "Which Is that deed?" He replied: "Subha- 
nallah is much greater than Uhud; and Wa la ilaha Hlallah is 
greater than Uhud; and Wal hamduliiiah is greater than Uhud; 
and Wallaahu Akbar is greater than Uhud." 

It is mentioned in another Hadeeth to say Subhanallah a hun- 
dred times is parallel to freeing a hundred slaves from the child- 
ren of Isma'eel (AS); and to say Wal hamduliiiah a hundred times 
is equal in value to a hundred well saddled and bridled horses 

251 



which are meant to be deployed in Jihaad (carrying the Mujahi- 
deen); and to say Wattaahu Akbar is like a hundred camels who 
are meant for sacrifice and whose sacrifice is assurely accepted; 
and La ilaha illallah fills the space between the heavens and 
earth. 

According to one Hadeeth Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi- 
wasallam) said: "Bravo! bravo! how heavy are these five in The 
Scale! They are La ilaha illallah , Wa Subhanalfah , Wai hamdulil- 
lah , Wallaahu Akbar and the exercising of sabr (patient perse- 
verance) by a person who loses a good and pious son. 

In one Hadeeth it is mentioned that Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu- 
alayhi-wasallam) said: "That you declare Allah's greatness and 
grandeur through Subhanallahi Wa lailaha i/fallahu walhamdulil- 
lah , these Kalimaat rotate around the Throne of Rahmaan, buz- 
zing all the time just as bees do and (in this way) these Kalimaat 
become a constant reminder of the reciter. Would not anyone of 
you desire that there be something that would cause him to be 
remembered? or (he said) that would cause him to be remem- 
bered perpetually?" 

According to one Hadeeth Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayht- 
wasallam) said: "Increase the performing of deeds of piety which 
are perpetual. They are: 



252 



THE EXCELLENCE OF ^S))| '$*&&& 

(1) As an alternative for the above, recite only: 

According to the Hadeeth Laa haula walaa quwwata iliaa billah 
is a treasure from among the treasures of Jannah. According to 
another it is a door from among the doors of Jannah. According 
to a third it is a plant among the trees of Jannah, 

According to one Hadeeth {already mentioned previously) it is a 
cure for ninety-nine sicknesses, the least being grief, sorrow and 
worries. 

(Abdullah bin Mas'ood (RA) says:) I was once with Rasoolullah 
(Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasaltam) when I happened to say Laa haula 
walaa quwwata iliaa billah . He asked: "Do you know the mean- 
ing of this?" I replied: "Allah and His Rasool know more." He 
explained: "(It means) no one has the ability to safeguard himself 
against Allah's disobedience except with the protection (and 
help) of Allah and no one has the ability to obey (and worship) 
Allah except with His help (and guidance). 

There is no ability to abstain from Allah's disobedience except 
with the protection (and help) of Allah and there is no ability to 
obey (and worship) Allah except with His help (and guidance); 
and there is no place of safety against the wrath of Allah except 
Allah. 

The above is referred to as a great treasure from among the 
treasures of Jannah in the Hadeeth. 



253 



THE EXCELLENCE OF &\£X& 

Recite the following Kalimah a number of times during the course 
of the day: 

/ am pleased with Allah as my Sustainer, with Islam as (my) reli- 
gion and Muhammad (Sallaltaahu-alayhi-wasallam) as (my) pro- 
phet . 

It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that whoever says the above, 
admission into Jannah is a certainty for him. 

COVENANT WITH ALLAH 

O Allah, the Cherisher of the heavens and earth, Knower of the 
visible and hidden, I do firmly declare in this world before You 
that I bear witness that there is no deity besides You; You are 
One; and You have no partner; and that Muhammad is Your ser- 
vant and Apostle, (f make this declaration that You do not leave 
me to myself, for) if You leave me to myself I will be drawn near 
to evil and f will be thrown apart from goodness; I truly and ex- 
clusively stand by Your mercy, so be pleased to make a cove- 
nant with me, to be fulfilled on the Day of Judgement, that You 
shall deal mercifully towards me and You never break Your 
promise. 

254 



It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that whoever makes the above 
pledge with Atlah Ta'ala (and he remains steadfast upon it) Allah 
will say to His (favourite) angets on the Day of Qiyaamah: "This 
servant of mine made a covenant with me. So you fulfil it." Thus, 
(by His grace,) Allah will admit him into Jannah. The narrator of 
this Hadeeth, Suhail (RA) says that he mentioned to Qaasim Ibne 
Abdur Rahmaan that Auf narrated to him the above Hadeeth. In 
reply, Qaasim said: "(What is so surprising?) Every girl in our 
household says it (this dua) within her veil (purdah)." 

ONE MORE METHOD OF SAYING TAHMEED 

Recite the Tahmeed in the following words: 

Praises are due to Allah praises that are abundant, pure and 

blessed, befitting the pleasure of our Sustainer. 

According to one Hadeeth a person said the above Tahmeed in 
the presence of Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam). He 
remarked: "I swear by the One in whose power lies my life, that 
as soon as this person said these Kalimaat, ten angels rushed 
towards them (the Kalimaat), eager to record them. But they 
seemed not to understand how to record them (due to the abun- 
dance of the reward). Hence, when they presented them (the 
Kalimaat) to Allah, He said: Record them just as my servant had 
said them (as f, Personally will give the reward) " 



255 



SECTION 3 

VIRTUES OF ISTIGHFAAR OR BEGGING 
ALLAH'S FORGIVENESS 

The Sayyidul istighfaar should be recited as much as possible. 
Its excellence has already been mentioned. Its words are as fol- 
lows: 



O Allah! You are my Cherisher. There is no deity except You. 
You have created me and I am Your servant and as far as pos- 
sible, I abide by my solemn promise and covenant (which I made 
to You). I seek Your protection against the consequences of my 
wrongdoings. I fully acknowledge the grace You have bestowed 
upon me and I confess my faults. So pardon me as none besides 
You can pardon sins. 

SOME AHADEETH REGARDING THE VIRTUES 
OF ISTIGHFAAR 

(1) It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu- 
alayhi-wasallam) said: "1 seek Allah's forgiveness and repent to 
Him seventy times (and according to another source) more than 
seventy times during the day." According to another Hadeeth he 
even mentioned a hundred times. 

(2) According to one Hadeeth he said: "Repent (as much as pos- 
sible) to Allah as I repent to Him a hundred times during the day." 

256 



(3) He is also reported to have said that the person who seeks 
Allah's forgiveness (immediately after committing a sin) it is as 
though he did not insist on committing the sin even if he does 
commit it seventy times (and each time he begs Allah's forgive- 
ness). 

(4) According to another Hadeeth he said: "Even my heart 
becomes covered (with the veil of unmindfulness as a result of 
engaging in the duty of fulfilling worldly needs), so I seek Allah's 
forgiveness one hundred times during the day. 

(5) According to one Hadeeth he said; "I swear by the One in 
whose hands lies my life that if you commit as many sins as will 
fill the heavens and earth, and thereafter you seek Allah's forgi- 
veness, He will surely forgive you. I swear by the One in whose 
hands lies the life of Muhammad that if you would not have 
committed sins at all, Allah would have created a people who 
would have committed sins, then begged Allah's forgiveness, 
then He would have forgiven them." 

(6) According to one Hadeeth he is reported to have said: " I 
swear by the One in whose hands lies my life that if you would 
not have committed sins at all, Allah would have removed you 
from the world and created such people in your place who would 
have committed sins, and then they would have begged Allah's 
forgiveness, He would have forgiven them." 

(7) According to one Hadeeth whoever begs Allah's forgiveness, 
Allah surely forgives him. 

(8) According to one Hadeeth anyone who is desirous of becom- 
ing pleased with his books (of deeds on the Day of Qiyaamah), he 
should beg Allah's forgiveness excessively. 

(9) According to one Hadeeth when a Muslim commits a sin, the 
angel appointed to record his sins waits for three moments: if he 
begs Allah's forgiveness in any of these three moments, he does 
not record it nor will he make mention of it nor will the sinner be 
punished for it orj tne Day of Qiyaamah. 



257 



(10) According to one Hadeeth, Iblees said to his Lord: 

"I swear by Your honour and grandeur, I will continue to mislead 
the children of Adam until there is life in them," Allah Ta'ala said: 
"By My honour and grandeur, I, too, will continue to forgive them 
so long as they continue to beg me for forgiveness." 

(11) The incident regarding the person who came to Rasoolullah 
(Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) and cried: Alas, my sins/ and 
Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) said to him: Why don't 
you seek Allah's forgiveness? has already been mentioned in 
Kitabut Taubah. (Refer to it there) 

(12) According to one Hadeeth that on any day, whichever two 
guarding angels present the deeds (of a person) to Allah Ta'ala, 
and Allah Ta'ala sees Istighfaar to be the first and the last item of 
his deeds, He says: "Surely, I have forgiven all that is between the 
two (items of Istighfaar)." 

(13) In one Hadeeth it is mentioned that whoever begs Allah's 
forgiveness for all the Believing men and women, He grants him 
one reward for every Believing men and women there is. 

(14) Anyone who is constant in seeking Allah's forgiveness, Allah 
will deliver him from all difficulties and hardships. (This Hadeeth 
is mentioned under the topic Grief and Sorrow). 

(15) According to another Hadeeth a person came to Rasoolullah 
(Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) and asked: "O Messenger of Allah, 
if a person commits a sin, what happens?" He replied: "It is re- 
corded in his file of deeds." Then he asked: "If he repents before 
Allah and begs His forgiveness?" Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi- 
wasallam) replied: "His repentance is accepted and he is forgi- 
ven.'' Then the person asked: "If he commits the sin again?" He 
replied: "It is again recorded." The person asked: "If he repents 
before Allah and begs His forgiveness?" Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu- 
alayhi-wasallam) replied: "His repentance is accepted and he is 
forgiven. (Remember,) Allah never becomes weary of forgiving 
sins but you may become (weary of seeking His forgiveness). 

(16) It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that Allah Ta'ala says: "O son 
258 



of Adam, I wilt forgive you as long as you implore Me and have 
hope in Me in spite of what you have done, and I don't care. O 
son of Adam, if your sins are as numerous so as to reach the 
clouds of the heavens and thereafter you seek forgiveness from 
Me, I will forgive you and 1 don't care. O son of Adam, if you were 
to meet Me with an earthful of sins and then if you were to meet 
Me without setting up any partner with Me, 1 will certainly meet 
you with an earthful of forgiveness." 

{17) According to one Hadeeth when a person commits a sin and 
says: "My Lord, I have committed a sin, so forgive me", his Lord 
says (to the angels): "Does My servant know that he has got a 
Lord who forgives sins and punishes for it? I have pardoned My 
servant". Thereafter he remains steadfast (upon his repentance) 
so long as Allah wishes. Afterwards, he commits a sin and says: 
"My Lord, I have committed a sin, so forgive me", his Lord says 
(to the angels): "Does My servant know that he has got a Lord 
who forgives sins and punishes for it? I have pardoned My ser- 
vant". Thereafter he remains steadfast (upon his repentance) so 
long as Allah wishes. Afterwards, he (again) commits a sin and 
says: "My Lord, I have committed a sin, so forgive me", his Lord 
says (to the angels): "Does My servant know that he has got a 
Lord who forgives sins and punishes for it? I have pardoned My 
servant." Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) mentioned 
his committing a sin and being forgiven thrice. Then he said: "Let 
him do what he wishes (Allah will continue to forgive him as long 
as he begs His forgiveness)". 

(18) According to one Hadeeth Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi- 
wasallam) said: "Glad tidings to the person who finds (on the Day 
of Qiyaamah) many many Istighfaar in his books of deeds. 

(19) Hadeeth: Any person who begs Allah's forgiveness excess- 
ively and constantly, Allah will grant him deliverance from all 
hardships, and He will change his sorrow and grief into joy and 
happiness and He will grant him sustenance from unknown sour- 
ces. 

(20) According to another Hadeeth a person came to Rasoolullah 
(Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) and asked: "O Prophet of Allah, it a 
person commits a sin, what happens?" He replied: "ft is recorded 

259 



in his file of deeds." Then he asked: "if he repents before Allah 
and begs His forgiveness?" The Prophet (Sallallaahu-alayhi- 
wasallam) replied: "His repentance is accepted and he is forgi- 
ven." Then the person asked: "If he commits the sin again?" He 
replied: "It is again recorded." The person asked: "If he repents 
before Allah and begs His forgiveness?" The Prophet 
(Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) replied: "His repentance is ac- 
cepted and he is forgiven. (Remember,) Allah never tires of for- 
giving but you may tire." 

METHOD OF SEEKING ALLAH'S FORGIVENESS 

(1) Recite the following excessively: 

(2) Or recite (with sincerity) the following thrice or five times: 

I seek Allah's forgiveness the One besides whom there is 

none worthy of worship except Him, The Ever-living, The Eter- 
nal; and I repent to Him. 

According to the Hadeeth whoever seeks Allah's forgiveness, 
saying these words (above), Allah will surely forgive him even if 
he absconded from Jihaad. 

According to another source the words even if his sins are as 
many as the foams of the sea have appeared. 

(3) Also seek Allah's forgiveness excessively, saying the following 
dua: 

My Lord, forgive me and pardon me, for, surely You are Oft- 
returning, Most Merciful. 

The Sahabah (RA) say: "We heard Rasoolullah say these (th( 
above) words a hundred times in one sitting." 

260 



Note: (Regarding Taubah and Istighfaar) what a good thing was 
said by Rabee Ibne Khuthaim (RA)! He said that no one should 
say: 

I seek Allah 's forgiveness and 1 repent before Him 

for fear that this may prove to be false (and as such the person 
will be sinful). Instead, he should say: 

O Allah, forgive me and pardon me. 

(In reply to this) the author (Imam Jazri RA) says: "This, however, 
does not mean that to employ these words in seeking Allah's 
forgiveness is a sinful act as understood by some of our Ulama. 
What he (Rabee RA) really means is that it will become a sinful 
act if a person says it inattentively and without sincerity and 
devotion in the heart. In this case the punishment is nothing less 
than deprivation (of acceptance of Dua). This statement of Ra- 
bee's is similar to what was said by Rabiah Basriyyah (RA) when 
she said that our Istighfaar itself is needy of Istighfaar (for we say 
Istighfaar with the tongue and not with the heart). 

As for begging Allah's forgiveness and pardon, even if it is not 
said attentively, it is still acceptable. For, if it is a moment in 
which Duas are assuredly accepted, it will certainly be accepted. 
It is a well known fact that anyone who insists on knocking at 
someone's door, it will sooner or later open and the person let in. 

This is borne by the fact that Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi- 
wasallam) used to seek Allah's forgiveness so excessively that in 
one sitting he was counted as saying it (Istighfaar) a hundred 
times. On the other hand he declared assured pardon for that 
person who would say (with devotion) Astaghfirullah Wa atoobu 
ilaih thrice even if he escaped from Jihaad." 



261 



The author says: "Now that both methods of seeking Allah's for- 
giveness have been made clear to you, you may act upon which- 
ever method you desire." 

He also says; "It is mentioned in Kitaabuz Zuhd that Luqmaan 
(AS) advised his son that he should let his tongue form the habit 
of saying Allahummagh firlee excessively. For, there are certain 
moments belonging to Allah wherein Duas are certainly accepted 
by Him and tduring these sacred moments) He does not turn 
away the beggar (from His door of Mercy)." 



262 



SECTION 4 

VIRTUES OF RECITING THE HOLY 

QUR'AAN, AND CERTAIN OF ITS 

SURAHS AND VERSES 



The Holy Qur'aan should be recited daily. Hereunder is men- 
tioned some Ahadeeth with regards the excellence of reciting the 
Holy Qur'aan: 

Recite the Holy Qur'aan for it will come as an intercessor for its 
reciter on the Day of Judgement 

Allah Ta'ala says: "If anyone finds no time for My remembrance 
and for begging My favours due to remaining engaged in the reci- 
tation of the Qur'aan, I shall give him more than what 1 give to all 
those who beg favours of Me." The superiority of the Word of 
Allah over all other words is like the superiority of Allah over the 
entire creation. 

Learn the Qur'aan and recite it, because the example of one who 
learns the Qur'aan, reads it and recites it in Tahajjud is like an 
open bag full of musk whose fragrance permeates the entire 
place. And the person who has learnt the Qur'aan but sleeps 
white the Qur'aan is in the heart is like a bag full of musk but with 
its mouth closed. 

Whoever recites one letter of the Book of Allah, for him will be 
one hasanah (blessing); and one blessing is equal to tenfold the 
like thereof in its reward. I do not say that Alif Laam Meem is 
one letter, but Alif is one letter, Laam is one letter and Meem is 
one letter. 

Envy is not permitted except in respect of two persons one 

whom Allah blesses with the recitation of the Qur'aan and he 
remains engaged in it day and night, and the other is one who is 



263 



given abundance cf wealth by Allah and he spends it (in Allah's 
path) day and night. 

It will be said to the reciter of the Qur'aan (on the Day of Qiyaa- 
rnah): "Go on reciting the Qur'aan and continue ascending the 
stages of Jannah; and recite it in the slow manner as you had 
been reciting it in the worldly life: your final abode will be where 
you reach at the time of the last aayah of your recitation. 

One who recites the Qur'aan and he is well versed in it (ie its reci- 
tation), he will be in the company of those angels who are scribes, 
noble and righteous; and one who falters in its recitation and has 
to exert himself, gets a double reward. 

THE EXCELLENCE OF SURAH FAATIHAH 

Some Ahadeeth pertaining to the excellence of Surah Faatihah: 

The Surah Faatihah is the greatest and most virtuous Surah of 
the Qur'aan; it consists of the Sab 'a mathaani (seven verses 
which are repeatedly recited) and it (Surah Faatihah) represents 
the Grand Qur'aan. 

I have been given the Faatlhatul Kitaab {Opening Verses) from 
the treasures beneath the Throne. 

Once while Jibreel (AS) was seated with Rasoolullah 
(Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam), he suddenly heard from above, a 
sound of (something) cracking. He lifted his head and said: "This 
is an angel descending to the earth and never (before this) did he 
descend but this day." This angel greeted and said: "Be pleased 
with two (sources of) noor which no other Nabi before you had 
been given: Fatihatul Kitaab and the Khawateem (Closing Two 
Verses) of Surah Baqarah; you will not recite even one letter of 
these without being given a reward for it. 



264 



THE EXCELLENCE OF SURAH BAQARAH 

The Shaytaan runs away from the house wherein Surah Baqarah 
is recited. 

Recite Surah Baqarah for its recitation is a source of blessings 
and its forsaking is a source of regret and only useless people are 
unable to recite it. 

Everything has a hump and the hump of the Qur'aan is Surah 
Baqarah. 

One who recites Surah Baqarah at night, the Shaytaan will not 
visit his home for three nights; and anyone who recites it in the 
day, the Shaytaan will not visit his home for three days. 

I have been given the Surah Baqarah from the Lauhim Mah- 
hozh (in particular). 

THE EXCELLENCE OF SURAH BAQARAH AND 
AALE IMRAAN 

Recite the two glittering lustres Baqarah and Aale Imraan; for 

these two will come on the Day of Qiyaamah as if they are two 
clouds or shelters or two rows of a flock of birds:they will quarrel 
(with Allah) to have their reciter forgiven. 

THE EXCELLENCE OF AAYATUL KURSI 

Aayatul Kursi is the greatest verse of the Qur'aan. 

It is the leader of the verses of the Holy Qur'aan. 

If Aayatul Kursi is recited and blown on one's belongings or 
children or it is written and (the written copy) placed among 
one's belongings or hung (as a ta weez) around the neck of one's 
children, the Shaytaan will not dare to come even near such 
belongings and the children. 

265 



THE EXCELLENCE OF THE LAST TWO VERSES 
OF SURAH BAQARAH 

Reciting from Aamanar Rasoolu till the end of the Surah will 
prevent the Shay taan from coming even near one's house. 

Allah has completed the Surah Baqarah with such two verses 
that these have been given to me from the treasures kept be- 
neath the Throne: so learn them and teach them to your wives 
and children for they are a source of mercy, a form of recitation 
and prayers. 

THE EXCELLENCE OF SURAH AN'AAM 

It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that when the Surah An'aam was 
revealed, Rasoolullah (Sallaltaahu-alayhi-wasallam) said Alham- 
duliilah . And then he said: "By Allah, so many angels came to 
convey this Surah that the corners of the heavens became cov- 
ered with their great numbers. 

THE EXCELLENCE OF SURAH KAHF 

According to the Hadeeth: 

Whoever recites it on the eve of Jumu'ah, it will provide a noor 
for him from one Jumu'ah till the following Jumu'ah. 

Whoever recites it on the day of Jumu'ah, it will provide a noor 
for him from one Jumu'ah till the following Jumu'ah. 

Anyone who recites Suratul Kahf on the eve of Jumu'ah, it will 
provide a light {noor) for him from where he is till the Baitul 
Ateeq. 

Whoever recites Suratul Kahf exactly as it was revealed, it will 
provide a light (noor) for him from where he is till the Makkah. 

Whoever recites the last ten verses of Suratul Kahf, and if Daj- 
jaal happens to reveal himself (during the reciter's life time), he 

266 






will have no influence on him (the reciter). 

Whoever continues to recite Suratul Kahf, it will provide a noor 
for him from where he is stationed till Makkah on the Day of 
Qiyaamah. 

Whoever recites the last ten verses of Suratul Kahf, and if Daj- 
jaal happens to reveal himself (during the reciter's life time), he 
will not be able to harm him at all. 

Whoever commits to memory the first ten verses of Suratul 
Kahf, he will be safeguarded against the crisis of Dajjaal. Accord- 
ing to one riwayah the words whoever commits to memory ten 
verses have been mentioned. According to another the words 
last ten verses is mentioned. According to one riwayah the 
words first three verses is also mentioned 

Whoever sees Dajjaal, he should recite before him the opening 
ten verses of Surah Kahf for, (according to one r/waayah ) these 
verses affords the reciter safety and protection against the 
fitnah of Dajjaal. 

THE EXCELLENCE OF SURAH TAA HAA, TA- 
WAASEEN AND HAWAAMEEM 

Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) is reported to have 
said: "I have been given Taa Haa, Tawaaseen and Hawaameem 
from the scrolls of Moosa (AS)." 

THE EXCELLENCE OF SURAH YASEEN 

Recite Surah Yaseen (morning and evening) especially when in 
the presence of someone in his dying moments or after he has 
died, for it is mentioned in the Hadeeth that Surah Yaseen is the 
heart of the Qur'aan and anyone who recites it for the pleasure of 



{Tawaaseen are those Surahs which begin with Taa Seen and Hawaameem are those 
which begin with Haa Meem i 

267 



Allah and for the (reward of) the hereafter, Allah will forgive him; 
and (also) read it in the presence of a dying person. 

THE EXCELLENCE OF SURAH FATH 

Rasoolullah (Sallallahu-alayhiwasallam) said that Surah Fath is 
most beloved to him from among all the things upon which the 
sun rises. 

THE EXCELLENCE OF SURAH MULK 

According to the Hadeeth Tabaarskal Mulk consists of thirty 
verses: it intercedes on behalf of its reciter until Allah forgives 
him. 

According to one Hadeeth Rasoolullah (Sallallahu- 
alayhiwasallam) said: "It is my desire that Suratul Mulk should be 
in the heart of every Mu'min." 

According to one Hadeeth when punishment is meted out to a 
person in the grave from the legs, they (the legs) say: you may 
not punish him for he used to recite Suratul Mulk through me (ie. 
by standing in Salaah and reciting it); then when punishment is 
meted out to him through his chest, stomach and head each of 
them say: you may not punish him for he used to recite Suratul 
Mulk through me. Hence this Surah saves him from the punish- 
ment of the grave. The virtue of this Surah is mentioned in the 
Tauraah as well. Anyone who recites it in the night, he has ac- 
complished a great deal and he has excelled. 

THE EXCELLENCE OF SURAH ZILZAAL 

According to one Hadeeth this Surah is equivalent to a quarter 
of the Qur'aan and according to another, it is equivalent to half of 
the Qur'aan. 

According to one Hadeeth a Sahabi (RA) asked Rasoolullah 
(Sallallahu-alayhiwasallam): "O Messenger of Allah, show me a 
(concise) Surah of the Qur'aan which is comprehensive and 

268 



which I may recite with constancy." Rasooiullah {Sallallahu- 
alayhiwasallam) mentioned Surah Zilzaal. The Sahabi (RA) said: 
"By Him who has sent you as a Rasool, I will never recite much 
more than this." Saying this, he departed. Upon this Rasooiullah 
(Sallaliahu-aiayhiwasallam) said twice: "This poor person has 
attained salvation! This poor person has attained salvation!" 

THE EXCELLENCE OF SURATUL KAAFIROON 

According to a Hadeeth, Suratul Kaafiroon is equivalent to a 
quarter of the Qur'aan and according to another, its reward is 
equivalent to a quarter of the Qur'aan. 

THE EXCELLENCE OF SURATUL KAAFIROON 
AND SURATUL IKHLAAS WHEN RECITED 
JOINTLY 

According to the Hadeeth, there are two Surahs which are excel- 
lent, and which are recited in the two Rak'aat (Sunnah) before 
(the Fardh of) Fajr: Kaafiroon and Ikhlaas, 

THE EXCELLENCE OF SURATUN NASR 

According to the Hadeeth, Suratun Nasr is (equivalent to) a 
quarter of the Qur'aan. 

THE EXCELLENCE OF SURATUL IKHLAAS 

According to the Hadeeth, Suratul Ikhlaas is (equivalent to) a 
third of the Qur'aan. And according to one Hadeeth its reward is 
equal to a third of the Qur'aan. 

Regarding a certain Sahabi (RA) who was an Imaam and he used 
to recite (mostly) Qui Huwallahu Ahad , Rasooiullah (Sallallahu- 
alayhiwasallam) said: "Tell him that Allah loves him." 

It is mentioned in one Hadeeth that a certain Sahabi always used 
to recite Suratul Ikhlaas together with other Surahs in every 
rak'ah he used to perform. On being asked the reason, he replied 

269 



that he loved this Surah very much. Upon this, Rasoolullah 
(Sallallahu-alayhiwasallam) said: "The love for this Surah will 
admit you into Jannah," 

According to a Hadeeth when Rasoolullah (Sallallahu- 
alayhiwasallam) heard a Sahabi (RA) reciting this Surah (with 
sincerity), he said: "Jannah is a must for this person." 

According to a Hadeeth Rasoolullah (Sallallahu-alayhiwasallam) 
said: "I swear by the One in whose hands lie my life that Surah 
Ikhlaas is equivalent to a third of the Qur'aan." 

According to a Hadeeth Rasoolullah (Sallallahu-alayhiwasallam) 
said: "Anyone who lies down on the bed with intent to steep, and 
while lying on his right side recites Qui Huwaliahu Ahad a hun- 
dred times, then on the Day of Qiyaamah, The Sustainer will 
say: "My servant, proceed into Jannah on your right side." 

THE EXCELLENCE OF SURATUL FALAQ AND 
SURATUN NAAS 

It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that Rasoolullah (Sallallahu- 
alayhiwasallam) said to Uqbah bin Aamir (RA): "Should 1 not 
teach you two Surahs which are beautiful in recitation?" Then he 
taught him the above two Surahs. Rasoolullah (Sallallahu- 
alayhiwasallam) then advised him to continue reciting them for 
he would never read any Surahs that are parallel (in beauty and 
excellence) to these two. 

According to < one Hadeeth Rasoolullah (Sallallahu- 
alayhiwasallam) used to invoke Allah's protection against the 
mischief of Jinn and the evil qaze (nazr) of men, (using various 
words) until Allah Ta'ala revealed these two Mu'aw-wazatain on 
him. So he held firmly to these and discarded all others. 

According to one Hadeeth no one ever begged (of Allah) with the 
likeness of these Surahs and no one ever sought refuge (in Allah) 
with the likeness of these Surahs. According to one riwaayah 
"recite these two Surahs when you go to sleep and when you 

270 



wake up". 

Rasoolutlah (Sallallahu-alayhiwasallam) is reported to have said: 
"Recite Qui A 'oozu birabbil falaq , for you are unable to recite 
any other Surah which is very much loved and speedily accepted 
by Allah as this Surah. Thus, as far as you can help it, do not 
forsake it." According to a different riwaayah of the same Ha- 
deeth, the following words appear: "You are unable to recite 
anything that reaches Allah so speedily as does Qui A 'oozu 
birabbil falaq ". 

Rasoolullah (Sallallahu-alayhiwasallam) is reported to have said: 
"Haven't you seen the (beautiful and strange) verses which were 
revealed during the night? You will not find their like at all. They 
are Qui A 'oozu birabbil falaq and Qui A 'oozu birabbin naas ." 



271 



SECTION 5 

DUAS WHICH ARE NOT CONFINED TO 
ANY TIME OR CAUSE 



(i) 



>i Vifi*i"uu«»n ' -M i -•'.'■ iff j ^i'li--;. 

O Allah, I seek Your protection from indolence, timidity, cowar- 
dice, evil old age, having to defray undue penalty and sinfulness. 
O Allah, I seek Your protection from the chastisement of Hell, 
the ordeal of The Fire and punishment in the grave and the 
mischief of being tested by wealth or poverty (in this life) and the 
mischief of Da/ ja a I. O Allah, wash off my sins with the (melted) 
water of snow and hail and purify my heart of sins even as white 
clothes are cleansed of soil; and throw me far apart from my sins 
even as East is separated from West. 



(2) 






O Allah, I seek Your protection from indolence, timidity, cowar- 
dice and evil old age; and I seek Your protection from the mis- 
chief of life and death. 



272 



According to different riwaayaat the following words have also 
appeared: 

And I seek Your protection from callousness, negligent habits, 
extreme poverty, disgrace and destitution; and I seek Your pro- 
tection from pove -ty, disbelief, immorality, hardheartedness, 
hypocrisy and show, and I seek Your protection from deafness, 
dumbness, insanity, evil diseases and overwhelming debts. 

(3) ^^i^^^\^i^aj>f3^ 

O Allah, I seek Your protection from grief, sorrow, indolence, 
timidity, miserliness, cowardice, overwhelming indebtedness 
and the oppression of men. 

IF* ■* V 

Allah, I seek Your protection from miserliness and I seek Your 
protection from cowardice and I seek Your protection from that 

1 should reach an evil old age and I seek Your protection from 
the mischief of this life and I seek Your protection from chastise- 
ment in the grave. 

sif > *•&**&*•[* \ t- 3 ?■■* } £ 'tit ' -u l <- "* 

273 



t? Allah, I seek Your protection from indolence, timidity, cowar- 
dice, miserliness, evil old age and chastisement in the grave. O 
Allah, grant me Your fear and purify my soul as You are the Best 
Purifier and You are Patron and Master of my soul O Allah, 1 
seek your protection from useless knowledge, from a heart that 
is not disposed to fear You, from insatiable desire and from a 
prayer which is not answered 

(6) ^i^^^^i^&^M {&$£ 

O Allah, I seek Your protection from miserliness, evil old age, the 
mischief of the chest (soul) and chastisement in the grave, 

O Allah, 1 seek refuge in Your Greatness __ there is no god be- 
sides You from being led astray by You; You are Ever-alive, 

without being prone to death while men and Jinn are prone to 
die. 

(8) ^^^as^feirf^fiiMte 

O Allah, I seek Your protection from severe trials, unfortunate 
disasters, undue feeling of frustration over Your decrees and the 
ridicule of enemies. 



i **' 



(9) &$%*&^i&&ffi *«l 

274 



Allah, I seek Your protection from the mischief of things which 

1 do, and the things which l do not do. 

do) ^j^iA^i^sSLfift $£ft 

O Allah, I seek Your protection from the mischief of the things I 
know, and the things which I do not know. 

(ID . - . i* 

/l//aA, / seeA Km// - protection from my being deprived of Your 
grace and peace, befalling of sudden calamity and all circum- 
stances which are likely to move Your wrath. 

(12) 

O Allah, fseek Your protection from the mischief of my ears, 
eyes, tongue, heart and semen. 

O Allah, I seek Your protection from poverty, hunger and dis- 
grace; and I seek Your protection from oppressing others or 
being oppressed by others. 

(14) 

5 ££b &&t)&h *$& &l# $tff 

275 






O Allah, I seek Your protection from being buried alive (under 
the debris of a building falling down) and from falling down (from 
the roof of a building), from being drowned and from being 
burnt, and from evil old age; and I pray to be saved from the 
deceit of the devil at the time of death, from dying in holy war 
with my back to the enemy (ie. while I am fleeing from ba ttle) and 
from death caused by the biting of venomous animals. 

(15) 



-Syjijts^ 



O Allah, I seek Your protection from vicious manners and ac- 
tions, evil desire and diseases. 



O Allah, I beg of You all good things which had been asked for by 
Your Messenger, Muhammad (Sallallahu-alayhiwasallam); and 
seek Your protection from all evil things from which Muhammad 
(Sallallahu-alayhiwasallam) had asked protection from You; You 
are the soul supporter and Your function is only to convey the 
message of truth and we have no ability or power to do good 
deeds or to avoid evil ones except with the help of Allah. 



276 



(17) jajlys a^^i^t mi4ir 

O /1/AjA, / seeA Km//- protection from a bad neighbour in my 
place of permanent residence as fellow traveller in the jungle is 
likely to move on. 

(18) i^jsiV) , ±j£=^\ (ty* t&X, iU-! 

I seek Allah's protection from disbelief and debts. 

(19) 

Allah, 1 seek Your protection from overwhelming indebted- 
ness, from the predominance of an enemy and from the ridicule 
of enemies. 

(20) 

t? Allah, I seek Your protection from useless knowledge, from a 
heart that does not fear You, from a prayer which is not an- 
swered, from insatiable desire; (according to one narration) from 

277 



acute hunger as it is an evil companion; (according to another 
narration) and from dishonesty as it indicates a bad nature; from 
indolence, miserliness, cowardice and evil old age; and from 
attaining an age of uselessness and from the mischief of Dajjaal 
and chastisement in the grave and from the ordeals of life and 
death. O Allah, I beg of You all causes of the grant of Your forgi- 
veness and deliverance (from all difficulties and hardships); I 
seek complete safety from committing sins and a full share of 
virtuous deeds and salvation by attaining Jannah and deliver- 
ance from The Fire. 

(21) 

O Allah, I beg of You useful knowledge and I seek your protec- 
tion from useless knowledge. 

(22) 

O Allah, I seek your protection from useless knowledge, from 
deeds that are not accepted, from a heart that is not disposed to 
fearing You and from word (of advice) which go unheard. 

(23) , , , ■ 



O Allah, I seek your protection from that we should revert to our 
old life style or from that we should be dragged into some crisis 
in the matter of our religion. 

(24) j^^UJloJ^^tl^&MJ^^^l/i^i 

We seek Allah 's protection from the punishment of The Fire; we 
seek Allah's protection from crises which are open or hidden; we 
seek Allah s protection from the mischief of Daijaal. 

278 



(25) 

O Allah, I seek Your protection from useless knowledge, from a 
heart which is not disposed to fear You, from insatiable desire, 
from a prayer which is not answered and I seek Your protection 
from all the four said evils. 

(26) 

O Allah, forgive me my sins, those which I committed unknow- 
ingly and those which I committed knowingly. 

(27) , , ., 

/4//aA, / seek Your protection from a prayer which is not an- 
swered and from a heart which is not disposed to fear You and 
from insatiable desire. 

(28) 

C Allah, f seek Your protection from indolence, evil old age, the 
mischief of the heart and from the chastisement in the grave. 

(29) 

/l//a/r, / sce/c Kour protection from an evil day, evil night, evil 
hour, evil neighbour in my place of permanent residence. 



279 



O Allah, I seek Your protection from deafness, dumbness, lepro- 
sy, insanity and other evil diseases. 

(31) 

O Allah, I seek Your protection from obstinacy, hypocrisy and all 

bad manners. 

(32) 



O Allah, I seek Your protection from acute hunger as it is an evil 
companion and from dishonesty as it indicates a bad nature. 

(33) 

t> Allah, f seek Your protection from four things: from useless 
knowledge, from a heart which is not disposed to fear You, from 
insatiable desire, from a prayer which is not answered. 



280 

■7 



ADDITIONAL DUAS 

The following Duas are also Masnoon . As many of these Duas as 
possible should be committed to memory and recited especially 
after Fardh Salaah and during those moments wherein Duas are 
assuredly accepted (as mentioned in the Introduction). In this 
way a person should have all his needs fulfilled by Allah alone. 

Our Lord, grant us the good of this world and the good of the 
hereafter and save us from the chastisement of Hell. 

(2) 

O Allah, forgive (all) my sins, my ignorance, my squandering in 
my matters and whatever You know more about me than myself. 

O Allah, forgive (all) my sins whether committed deliberately or 
out of forget fulness or joke and all these sins rest on my neck; 
(according to one narration) You are The First and You are The 
Lastand You have power over all things. 

O Allah, forgive (all) my sins whether committed deliberately or 
out of forgetfulness or Joke and all these sins rest on my neck. 



281 



Allah, wash off my sins with the (melted) water of snow and 
hail and purify my heart of sins even as white clothes are 
cleansed of soil; and throw me far apart from my sins even as 
East is separated from West. 

(6) ^\j^{2$c^^ty&j£$ 

O Controller of the hearts, turn our hearts towards Yourob- 

edience. 

(7) cj>ixj^^>4to 

O Allah, guide me aright and keep me steadfast. 

(8) 3£if$6££$ £mUi '4i>4ii 

O Allah, I beg of You guidance and steadfastness 

O Allah, I beg of You guidance, piety, chastity and independence 
(from Your creation). 

(10) 






O Allah, set aright my religious life which is a safeguard in all my 
affairs, set aright my worldly life which is a source of my mainte- 
nance, set aright my life of the hereafter unto which I am bound 
to return; and make my life a source of earning more and more 

282 



good and make my death a refuge against alt troubles 

O Allah, forgive me, have mercy on me, grant me safety, grant 
me sustenance and guide me aright 

(12) 

A/y Z.O/-4 do help me and do not help anyone else against me, 
grant me success and do not enable my enemy to get the better 
of me, do support me by Your hidden manoeuvring and do not 
favour my opponents in similar manner against me; grant me 
guidance and make it easy for me to pursue the right path and 
help me in the event of an enemy rising against me. My Lord, 
grant me that I remember and remain grateful to You Intensely 
and fear and obey You thoroughly and make me one who suppli- 
cates to You profoundly and make me one who is obedient to 
You and make me one who contemplates about You with Incess- 
ant tears and devotion. My Lord, accept my repentance, wash 
off my sins, grant my prayer, strengthen my argument, straight- 
en my Speech, guide my heart aright and quench its irritation. 

(13) U^t^^^^0^iM 

O Allah, forgive us, have mercy on us, be pleased with us. accept 

283 



our actions, admit us into Jannah, save us from The Fire and set 
aright all aspects of our lives. 



(14) 



O Allah, unite our hearts and set aright our mutual affairs, guide 
us to the path of peace, liberate us from darkness by Your light, 
save us from obscene practices whether hidden or open, bless us 
in our ears, eyes, hearts, wives and children and accept our 
repentance; verily You are Oft-returning, Merciful; and grant us 
that we may be grateful to You and full of praise for Youfor Your 
bounty and that we may welcome it and be pleased to fulfil Your 
bounty for us. 

{15) ^^^t%f^S^^i$^M 

O Allah, I beg of You steadfastness of faith, determination to 
follow the path of virtue, gratitude for Your gifts and ability to 
worship You well; and 1 beg of You a truthful tongue, sound heart 
and upright conduct, and I seek Your protection from the mis- 
chief of things which You know and 1 beg of You the good of 
what You know; and I ask for Your forgiveness for my sins which 

284 



are known to You; verily You are fully aware of all hidden things. 

O Allah, forgive me for those sins which I have already com- 
mitted and which I may commit and which / have committed 
secretly or openly and those which You know more than me; 
there is none worthy of worship except You. 

(17) 

O Allah, grant us that we fear You in a way that You become an 
impediment between us and sins; and grant us such obedience 
to Yourself as may lead us to Jannah and strong faith which will 
enable us to face calamities with ease; and preserve our ears, 
eyes and bodily vigour so that we utilise them throughout our 
lives and grant that these (faculties) become a means of remem- 
brance for us; and grant us that we wreak vengeance only on 
those who have been cruel to us and help us against such people 
and let not misfortune spoil our faith nor let this worldly life 
become our greatest end and the limit of our knowledge and the 
object of our desire; and place us not under the control of one 
who has no pity on us. 



285 



(18) 

O Allah, increase Your grace for us and do not curtail it, give us 
honour and do not degrade us, make us gainers rather than lo- 
sers, grant us preference and let not others be preferred to us 
and that we be pleased with You and You be pleased, with us. 



-^i^fiiiM 



(19) 

O Allah, give me a conviction of the goodness of mv faith and 
save me from the base tendencies of my own self, 

(20) v . 

y4//aA, safe me from the mischief of my soul and let me hAve a 
firm conviction of virtue in all my matters. Allah, forgive me 
for the sins I have committed secretly, openly, mistakenly, deli- 
berately and ignorantly. 

(21) |£^$)JC|JJ1 tvQ£i &1 oU. \ 

J beg Allah for safety in this world and the hereafter. 

(22) 

Allah, I beg of You ability to perform good deeds and to avoid 
286 



bad ones, love of poor people and that You be pleased to forgive 
me and have mercy on me. And when You intend to try a people, 
lift me (from this world) before I am tested; and I beg of You the 
grant of Your love and the love of those who love You (as well); 
and the love of deeds which will bring (me) close to Your love. 

(23) 

O Allah, I beg of You the grant of Your love and the love of those 
who love You as well as the doing of deeds which beget love for 
You. O Allah, make me value love for You more than myself, my 
family and cold water. 

(24) 



O Allah, grant me Your love and the love of those persons whose 
love may be advantageous to me in Your presence. O Allah, even 
as You have favoured me with gifts of my liking, enable me to 
utilise those gifts in the fulfilment of purposes of Your liking. 
Allah, You have withheld many gifts which I have craved for, so 
free my heart from all desire for the same and, engage me in- 
stead, in doing what You like. 

(25) i^St^^p^^^^C/p^iiS 

O Allah, preserve my ears, my eyes and make these two benefits 
a source of remembrance for me; and grant me help against the 
one who had been cruel to me and take vengeance against him 
on my behalf. 



287 



(26) a^3 (^djff*&*jl& C&X 



Controller of the hearts, let my heart holdfast to Your reli- 
gion. 



<27) z$J&%^^ty£fa$& 

/l/ZaA, / teff of You faith which does not waver, a grace which 
does not end and company of our Nabi, Muhammad (Satlallahu- 
alayhiwasallam) in high stations of everlasting paradise. 

(281 i 

£> Allah, I beg of You that I may be awarded perfection of faith, a 
belief which is accompanied by virtuous manners, a prosperous 
life (in this world) which is followed by complete success (in the 
life of the hereafter), mercy, peace and forgiveness from You and 
Your pleasure. 

(29) ^^&\$^x.^^^^\ 

O Allah, enable me to profit by my knowledge, teach me what is 
useful to me and grant me knowledge by which You will give me 
benefit. 

O Allah, enable me to profit by my knowledge, teach me what is 
useful to me and enhance my knowledge. I am grateful to Allah 
under all conditions and seek His protection from the condition 

288 



of the inmates of Hell. 
(31) 



4 * * * S S >**" * * 

Yoj>;i> — b^^UL- *sil)U.i5*-v*Jl> 

* ' At * 

"ii j» i <" .*-»>« e J" *rf' ■'?i (•■ vii ii. T t'/ii ^'r" 

Ul — »»-y id UJ*y\ ^y^j .p*^ ' ^W^t £**£;> a>j> 



O Allah, by the power which You wield over Your creation and 
Your knowledge of unseen realities, keep me alive so long as it is 
in my best interest and grant me death when it is in my.best in- 
terest; and ! crave that I continue to fear You whether in the. 
presence (of people) or otherwise and to speak with truth and 
sincerity both in moments of joy and anger; and I ask for grace 
and happiness which do not die out; and I ask for my cheerfully 
submitting to (Your) decrees, grant of happiness to my sou! after 
death, the delight of seeing Your countenance and fondness foi 
meeting You; and I seek Allah 's protection from ruinous calam 
ity and a trial which causes me to go astray. O Allah, decoratt 
me with the beauty offman, and make us rightly-guided leaders 

(32) 

289 



<j#5S$& ©#^& &&&%$#* 



Allah, I beg of You all good, whether it comes soon or late, 
whether I know it or not; and I seek Your protection from all evil, 
whether it comes soon or late, whether I know it or not; Allah, 
f beg of You all good things which were asked for by Your ser- 
vant and Messenger; and I seek Your protection from such evil 
against which Your servant and Messenger sought Your protec- 
tion. O Allah, I beg of You the granting of Jannah and all actions 
of word and deed which may lead me to it; and I seek Your pro- 
tection from the Fire of Hell and all actions of word and deed 
which may lead me to it; and 1 beg of You that Your decrees be 
favourable to me and I pray that whatever decision You have 
taken concerning me, the ultimate end of it be fa vourable to me. 

(33) 

O Allah, grant us the best possible end of all things In our life 
and save us from the disgrace In the world and chastisement in 
the hereafter. 

Allah, enable me to be following Islam, standing, sitting and 
sleeping and do not provide an occasion to my enemy or jealous 
persons of ridiculing me. O Allah, I beg of You all good things 
whose treasures are in Your hands. 

290 



(35) 

O Allah, I seek Your prqtection from the mischief of anything 
whose string is held in Your hands and I beg of You the good 
which is in Your control. 



(36) <■' 

O Allah, f beg of You all causes of the grant of Your mercy and 
forgiveness; I seek complete safety from committing sins and a 
full share of virtuous deeds and salvation by attaining Jannah 
and deliverance from The Fire. 

O Allah, let not a single sin of mine be left out front being forgi- 
ven, nor worry or pain from being relieved, nor debt from being 
fulfilled, nor need of this world and the hereafter from being ful- 
filled, O You Merciful and Compassionate! 

O Allah, help us in remembering You and being grateful to You 
and worshipping You well. 



291 



(39) 

O Allah, help me in remembering You ana being grateful to You 
ana worshipping You well 

(40) 

O Allah, make me contented with what You have given me ana 
add Your blessing to it and You be a Protector over my family 
and property which are out of my watch. 

(41) , , 



O Allah, I beg of You decent and honourable life, comfortable 
death and a place of ultimate return (hereafter) which is free 
from misery and disgrace. 

(42) 

j> — >J l J !w-y^w> ^lUy Ji" ^4*^= (3JJa-&Ail 



O /l//aA, / am weak so grant me strength in seeking Your plea- 
sure and lead me by my forehead to virtue and good fortune and 
make Islam the source of greatest happiness for me. O Allah I 
am weak so strengthen me and I am lowly so elevate me and I 
am poor so grant me sustenance. 

(43) 



292 



O Allah, You are First and nothing precedes You, You are Last 
as You alone will remain in the end. I seek Your protection from 
every creature whose forehead is in Your hands (control). I seek 
Your protection from sin, indolence, the trials in the grave and 
the punishment in the grave And I seek Your protection from 
wrongdoings and penalties. O Allah, cleanse me of my sins even 
as You have cleansed white clothes of filth; and throw me far 
apart from my sins even as East is separated from West. This is 
what Muhammad begged of His Lord. 



(44) 






293 



O Allah, I beg of You the best of petition and prayer, through 
success, good deeds, best recompense and life and death; and 
grant me firmness, cause my laudable actions to outweigh my 
faults, grant me a ripe faith and exalt me, accept my prayers, 
forgive my sins; and f solicit of You high stations of Jannah. 
Ameen. O Allah, I beg of You the beginnings and perfection of 
virtuous deeds, the sum of substance of virtue and factors tend- 
ing to consummate it, its first and last and inner and outer ingre- 
dients thereof; and I pray for high stations of Jannah, Ameen, O 
Allah, enhance my good reputation, free my neck /from the bur- 
den of sins, set aright my affairs, purify my heart, protect the 
chastity of my private parts, illumine my grave, forgive my sins 
and I beg of You high stations of Jannah. Ameen. O Allah, I beg 
of You that You be pleased to bless me in my ears, eyes, soul, 
physical shape, character, family, property, in my life and death 
and in my actions and, O Allah, accept my virtuous deeds, and I 
ask for a high stations of Jannah. Ameen. 



(45) 



>> .r ' 



4ftW&3&dU&£jf,)3!M* 



O Allah, make my sustenance the most plentiful during my old 
age and (at the time of the) terminating portion of my life. 

» * '^ ■ i <i f *.*? * »i »**i 5 ■*Tif 

O Allah, forgive my sins those which I committed unknow- 
ingly and those which I committed purposefully. 

294 



You whom eyes cannot see, minds cannot grasp nor admirers 
can praise sufficiently One who is immune from all catastro- 
phes and has no fear on account of the rotation of times, who 
fully knows the weight of mountains, measure of rivers, number 
of drops of water of rain and of the leaves of trees and the 
number of things on which the nights shed their darkness and 
the days their light, to whom one heaven cannot obscure the 
other heaven nor one stratum of the earth the other one nor are 
the contents of the bottom of oceans hidden from Him nor is the 

inner substance of the mountain hidden from Him to make 

the latter part of my life the best one and the concluding portion 
of my actions the best one and out of the days make the day 
when I meet You the best one. 

You who is the Master of Islam and its followers alike, keep me 
adhering to it till I meet You. 

(49) , , " , 

• 1 . '* - ' -'■ -V.-V 5 - S * 

O Allah, grant me that I may cheerfully receive Your decree, a 
comfortable life after death, the extreme delight of seeing Your 
face and passion for meeting You in a condition when lam not in 
the grip of bodily trouble or complications due to wrong belief 

295 



and action. 

O i4//aA, sran/ us /Ae 6&s/ possible end of all things in our life 
and save us from the disgrace in the world and chastisement in 
the hereafter. 

It is mentioned in the Hadeeth that whoever continues to make 
the above Dua to Allah, he will die before becoming involved in 
any (unexpected) calamity. 



(51) 



£^jsE%#uwftii4Wfc 



O Allah, I ask You prosperity for myself and members of my 

family. 



(52) 



\\1~$ tij^ IzJ^ tig *^SU \JL.\ QJM 






O Allah, f beg of You decent and honourable life, comfortable 
death and a place of ultimate return (hereafter) which is free 
from misery and disgrace. 



(53) 



«4tsj4*a*«s a^jyii 



O Allah, forgive me, have mercy on me and admit me into Jan- 

nah. 



(54) 



.•> 



i* 



296 






O /4//aA, ffranf blessings to me in my religious life which is a 
safeguard in all my affairs, and in my life in the hereafter unto 
which / am bound to return; and my worldly life which is my 
distance of earning my livelihood; and make my life a source of 
earning more and more good and make my death a refuge 
against all troubles. 

(55) , 

O Allah, make me thoroughly patient and grateful to You and 
make me look small In my own eyes and great in the sight of 
others. 

(56) 



Allah, I beg of You (all) good and the forsaking of evil and lo v- 
ing the poor and that You should grant me pardon; and that, If 
You decide to involve Your servants into any calamity, You 
should grant me death without putting me to trial 

(57) ^^JCMU? jjgjfc 

O Allah, f beg of You useful knowledge and acceptable deeds. 

O Allah, impart to our earth its blessings, its embellishment and 

its peace. 

297 



(59) ^^i#^^oj^a ? ^^a>i4ii 

O Allah, You are First and nothing precedes You, You are Last 
as You alone will remain in the end. You are The Obvious and 
there is nothing above You; You are The Latent and there is 
nothing beyond You; so grant us the repayment of our debts and 
freedom from po verty 

O Allah, I crave that You will reveal unto me the ways of achiev- 
ing success in my efforts; and I seek refuge in You. from the 
mischief of myself. 

(61) . ,, 

O Allah, I crave of You forgiveness for my sins and that You will 
reveal unto me the ways of achieving success in my efforts; and I 
repent before You so accept my repentance as You are, indeed, 
my Lord. O A Hah, incline my heart towards Yourself, grant me 
contentment and add Your blessing to the sustenance granted 
by You to me and accept my good deeds as You are indeed my 
Lord. 

298 



O You who has revealed unto others my good aspects and con- 
cealed the bad ones; O You who does not penalise me for every 
fault and does not break the curtain (over my faults); O You, the 
Giver of limitless forgiveness, Best Tolerant of sins, Exceedingly 
Clement with both hands stretched out for dispensing mercy; O 
You who is aware of even a whisper, who is the last resort for 
every complaint and is extremely generous in forgiving sins, 
unsurpassed in His benignity, who imparts His grace even before 
it is merited; O our Lord and Patron and Master of the sole ob- 
ject of the yearning of our heart, we beg of You, O Allah, that 
You may not consign my body to The Fire. 

(63> &te&&&gk&^^^iz 

Your Noor is completed^ so thanks and praise be to You; Your 
tolerance is great, hence You have forgiven, so thanks and praise 
be to You; You have spread Your hands (of mercy), hence You 
have bestowed, so thanks and praise be to You; Our Lord, Your 
countenance is the kindest of countenance; Your grandeur is the 
greatest of grandeur; Your gift is the best and most blessed of 
gifts; You are obeyed and (for this) You give reward; You are 
disobeyed and You forgive; and You answer the prayers of the 

299 



helpless and the destitute; and You remove difficulties and hard- 
ships; and You grant cure to the sick and You forgive sins and 
You accept repentance; and none can repay for all these favours 
of Yours and no one can truly and wholly praise you (as You 
ought to be praised). 



(64) 



S^S^s^sss^k^^fA 



O Allah, f beg of You Your grace and mercy which are only in 

Your gift 

(65) 

O Allah, forgive me for the sins which I committed mistakenly 
and those I committed deliberately and those I committed se- 
cretly and those f committed openly and those I committed 
unknowingly and those I committed knowingly, 

O Allah, forgive us our sins, our oppression, our jesting, our 
seriousness, our mistakes, our deliberations and all other forms 
of sins. 



tc.n\ 

O Allah, forgive me my sins, my mistakes, my deliberations, my 
jesting, my seriousness and do not deprive me of the blessings of 
what You give me and do not put me to trial in what You deprive 
me. 

300 



(68) &S ^J4J $£ 3ViI>W 

O Allah, You have given me a good physical form so also fa vour 
me with good morals and manners. 

(69) fj*SH5^ij^-*it^ylSJ-^>^ 

My Lord, forgive and have mercy and guide me on the Straight 

Path, 

(70) %Z&£\$ SJul< afU/T 'J0^ 

O Allah, I beg of You pardon and safety. 

It is mentioned that continue begging Allah for pardon and safety 
for no one has been granted a blessing better than pardon and 
safety. 

Sayyidona Abbaas (RA) asked Rasoolullah (Sallallahu 
alayhiwasallam):J "O Rasool of Allah, show me a Dua through 
which [ may continue to pray to Allah." Rasoolullah (Sallallahu 
alayhiwasallam) said: "Ask Allah for safety." Sayyidona Abbaas 
(RA) says that after a few days he again asked Rasoolullah 
(Sallallahu-alayhiwasallam) to show him a Dua through which he 
could pray to Allah. Rasoolullah (Sallallahu-alayhiwasallam) said: 
"O my uncle, you should beg of Allah safety in this world as well 
as in the hereafter." In the same riwaayah these words also 
appear: "O Uncle, beg for safety excessively." 

It is also mentioned in the Hadeeth that a servant has not asked 
Allah for anything better than forgiveness and safety. 

According to one Hadeeth a lady Sahabi (RA) asked Rasoolullah 
(Sallallahu-alayhiwasallam): "Do show me a Dua through which I 
could constantly pray for myself. Rasoolullah (Sallallahu- 
alayhiwasallam) said "Why not!" Then he taught her the follow- 
ing Dua: 

301 



O Allah, Lord of the Nabi Muhammad, forgive me my sins, 
quench the fire (anger) of my heart and so long as You keep me 
alive, save me from such trying situations as are likely to cause 
me to go astray. 

It is mentioned in a Hadeeth that Rasoolullah (Sallallahu- 
alayhiwasallam) said: "None of you should make the following 
Dua: 

but he should make the following Dua: 

In the first case it means O Allah, help me to establish my argu- 
ment. For it is only a Kaafir who has his argument established 
during his lifetime and the Shaytaan helps him to do this by 
keeping him steadfast on disbelief. In the second case it means 
Allah, let I be reminded to die upon Imaan . (This is the correct 
way of making Dua for talqeen .) 



302 



CONCLUSION 

THE EXCELLENCE OF INVOKING SAL- 

AWAAT UPON RASOOLULLAH 
(SALLALLAAHU-ALAYHI-WASALLAM) 



Ahaadeeth on the virtues of Salawaat upon Rasoolullah 

(Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) 

There is no people sitting in an assembly wherein they do not 
remember Allah nor invoke Salawaat upon their Nabi 
(Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) without it (the assembly) becoming 
a means of regret for them on the Day of Qiyaamah even if they 
enter Jannah. 

Increase your Salawaat upon me (especially) on the Day of Ju- 
mu'ah, for your Salawaat is presented to me. 

There is none who invokes Salawaat upon me on the Day of 
Jumu'ah without his Salawaat being presented to me. 

There is none who invokes (Allah's) peace upon me without 
Allah returning to me my soul so that I reply him. 

The one who will be closest to me on the Day of Qiyaamah is the 
one who sends excessive Salawaat upon me. 

A miser is one who hears my name and yet does not send Sal- 
awaat on me. 

Send excessive Salawaat on me for it is a means of cleansing you 
of sins. 

May ruination come to him in whose presence you (O Rasoolul- 

303 



lah) are mentioned and yet he does not send Salawaat upon you. 

One who sends one Salawaat upon me Allah sends ten upon him. 

Whoever remembers me should invoke Salawaat upon me. 

Allah has certain angels who are constantly traversing {and look- 
ing out for people sending Salawaat upon Rasoolultah 
(Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam)). They convey the Salaams of my 
Ummah to me. 

I met Jibreel (AS) and he gave me glad tidings saying that your 
Lord says that whoever sends Salaam or Salawaat upon you, I 
will send Salaam and Salawaat upon him. Hence, I prostrated to 
Allah, thanking Him. 

One Sahabi (RA) said: "O Rasool of Allah, I have devoted all my 
invocations of Salawaat to you only." Rasool ullah {Sallallaahu- 
alayhi-wasallam) said: "Then it will suffice for your grief and It 
will cause your sins to be forgiven." 

Whoever sends on me one Salawaat, Allah sends ten. 

Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) once came and happi- 
ness was apparent on his face. He said that Jibreel {AS) came to 
me and said: Your Lord says: "Are you not happy Muhammad? 
There is none who sends one Salawaat upon you without I send- 
ing upon him ten Salawaat." 

Whoever sends one Salawaat upon me, Allah sends ten Sal- 
awaat upon him, forgives ten sins of his, raises ten ranks for him. 
According to one Hadeeth ten rewards are written for him. 

Whoever sends one Salawaat upon Rasoolullah (Sallallaahu- 
alayhi-wasallam), Allah and His angels send seventy Salawaat 
upon him. 

The method of invoking Salawaat has already been mentioned. 



304 



Ali (RA) said: "Every Dua is concealed until Salawaat is sent to 
Rasoolullah {Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) and his family." 

Sayyiduna Umar (RA) said: "Surely, Dua remains suspended 
between the heaven and earth. It does not ascend and nothing of 
it is accepted until you send Salawaat upon your prophet 
(Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam). 

Shaikh Aboo Sulaimaan Ad Darani (RA) said: "When you beg 
Allah foi the fulfilment of any need {of yours) begin with Sal- 
awaat upon Nabi (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam). Thereafter, beg 
Allah for whatever you desire, then close your Dua with Sal- 
awaat upon Nabi {Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam). Allah Subhana- 
hoo Wata'ala, accepts the two Salawaat by His grace. His grace 
is even greater that he should not accept what is between the 
two." 

THE SALAAT AND SALAAM 

&&&<}\$£%)^^&&\^ 

O Allah, bestow Your blessings upon Muhammad and upon the 
family of Muhammad just as You had bestowed Your blessings 
on Ibraheem and his family. Surely, You are Praiseworthy and 
Pure. O Allah, send Your blessings upon Muhammad and upon 
the family of Muhammad just as You had sent Your blessings on 
Ibraheem and his family. Surely, You are Praiseworthy and Pure. 
O Allah, bestow Your blessings upon him whenever people re- 
member and mention him. O Allah, bestow Your blessings upon 
him whenever heartless people fail to remember and mention 
him and send many many blessings on htm. 

305 



DUA 

O Allah, through the intermediary of that right which Rasoolul- 
lah (Sallallaahu-alayhi-wasallam) enjoys by You, remove from 
the creation this calamity which has befallen them. And do not 
set over them such a person who has no mercy for them. Be- 
cause (at present) such a calamity has befallen on them that 
none except You are able to remove it. O Allah, remove our diffi- 
culties, O Most Benevolent! O Most Merciful of those who show 
mercy! 

Ameen Ya Kaashifal Kurab! Thumma Ameen. 



306 



EPILOGUE 

By a 9tudent of the author 

The author of this kitaab who is a great aatim , one to whom 
many great ulama turn for guidance, one who is the heir of the 
Ambiyaa, one who is (among) the last of the Muhadditheen, one 
for whom there is no parallel in the West and East, nor on land 
and sea, one who is as popular as is the sun at midday, one who 
is the bearer of pure words, human excellence, virtuous conduct, 
angelic qualities, (and he is) our Shaikh, Shamshud Deen Muham- 
mad Ibne Muhammad Ibne Muhammad Ibne Al Jazri (may Allah 
impart the blessings of his favours to all, especially his students) 
says: 

"The writer of this kitaab, Muhammad Ibne Muhammad Ibne 
Muhammad Ibne AI Jazri (may Allah bestow His grace on him 
during his helplessness and destitution; and may He help him in 
these (times of) hardship and difficulty) says: I have finished with 
the compilation and arrangement of this kitaab Al-Hisnui 

Hasin which is in reality a collection of the blessed words of 

the leader of the Ambiyaa, the seal of the prophets (Sallallaahu- 

alayhi-wasallam) on the 20th of Zil Hijjah 791 Hijri, on Sunday 

after Zuhr Salaah in my madrasah which i had established in 
Aqabatul Kitaan , a suburb of Damascus (may Allah protect it 
and all other Muslim cities from calamities). 
I write these lines while all doors (roads) leading to and from 
Damascus are closed, in fact, sealed with stones; the populace 
have all taken up positions at the city-wall and crying out for help 
to Allah; they are in utter misery as a result of the town being iaid 
under siege; no water is allowed to enter the city; the helpless 
people's hands are raised in Dua; the surroundings of the city 
have been put to fire and most of the little villages in the sur- 
roundings have been destroyed; every person is in the state-of 
fear for his life, family and property and (knowing this to be ihe 
consequences of his sins he regrets) his wrongdoings; hence, 
every person is concerned about saving himself according to his 
own best ability. 

At a time like this I have made this kitaab my sanctuary and I 
have depended on Allah alone for He suffices me and He is the 
Best Patron. 

307 



PERMISSION TO RECITE AL-HISNUL HASIN 

I hereby give permission to my children, Aboo Fath Muhammad, 
Aboo Bakr Ahmad, Abul Qaasim Alee, Abul Khair Muhammad, 
Faatimah, Aa'ishah, Salmaa and Khadeejah to recite AI-Hisnul 
Hasin and to relate from me all those Ahadeeth which I have the 
right to relate. I also give permission for the same to all my con- 
temporaries. 

All praises are due to Allah alone, in the beginning, in the end, in 
the open, in the hidden; Allah's mercy and peace be on the leader 
of the creation, Muhammad, his family and companions 

O Allah, grant forgiveness to the author of AI-Hisnul Hasin , its 
writer, its reciter, those who remember them in their good Duas 
and all the Muslims. 



308